The present state of Russia in a letter to a friend at London / written by an eminent person residing at the great czars court at Mosco for the space of nine years : illustrated with many copper plates.
         Collins, Samuel, 1619-1670.
      
       
         
           1671
        
      
       Approx. 177 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 99 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A34008
         Wing C5385
         ESTC R17430
         12039130
         ocm 12039130
         52932
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34008)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52932)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 60:5)
      
       
         
           
             The present state of Russia in a letter to a friend at London / written by an eminent person residing at the great czars court at Mosco for the space of nine years : illustrated with many copper plates.
             Collins, Samuel, 1619-1670.
          
           [24], [1], 141, [2] p., [5] leaves of plates : ill., port.
           
             Printed by John Winter for Dorman Newman ...,
             London :
             1671.
          
           
             Attributed to Samuel Collins. Cf. BM.
             Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Soviet Union -- Description and travel.
        
      
    
     
        2006-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-06 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-06 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               
                 KNEAZE
                 ALEXEY
                 MICHAILOVITZ
              
               Great
               Duke
               of
               Moscovie
               Aged
               XXXIV
               Yeares
               .
               1664.
               
            
             
               Cross
               Sculpsit
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           Present
           State
           OF
           RUSSIA
           ,
           In
           a
           Letter
           to
           a
           Friend
           AT
           LONDON
           ;
           Written
           by
           an
           Eminent
           Person
           residing
           at
           the
           Great
           Czars
           Court
           at
           Mosco
           for
           the
           space
           of
           nine
           years
           .
        
         
           Illustrated
           with
           many
           Copper
           Plates
           .
        
         
           O
           utinam
           Ars
           mores
           animumque
           depingere
           posset
           ,
           Pulchrior
           in
           terris
           nulla
           Tabella
           foret
           !
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             John
             Winter
          
           ,
           for
           
             Dorman
             Newman
          
           at
           the
           Kings
           Arms
           in
           the
           
             Poultry
             ,
             A.
             D.
          
           1671.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           Author
           of
           this
           subsequent
           Relation
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           large
           Parts
           ,
           and
           had
           an
           esteem
           proportionably
           amongst
           those
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           impart
           his
           Sentiments
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           those
           were
           many
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           his
           native
           Country
           England
           ,
           but
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Germany
             ,
             Flanders
             ,
             Russia
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           In
           which
           last
           place
           he
           continued
           nine
           years
           in
           an
           honourable
           imploy
           under
           that
           Great
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           His
           Genius
           led
           him
           to
           be
           curious
           and
           inquisitive
           ,
           mostly
           ,
           after
           those
           things
           that
           were
           difficult
           to
           be
           attained
           to
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           he
           found
           the
           means
           of
           gathering
           these
           few
           Papers
           together
           ,
           as
           hard
           and
           uneasie
           as
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           endeavoured
           after
           in
           all
           his
           Travels
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           the
           happiness
           to
           be
           a
           Favourite
           to
           the
           Great
           
           Tzar
           and
           his
           Patriarch
           (
           things
           not
           usually
           competible
           )
           and
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           has
           made
           a
           farther
           discovery
           of
           ●he
           Russ
           affairs
           then
           any
           Stranger
           has
           been
           capacita●ed
           to
           do
           before
           or
           since
           .
        
         
           These
           few
           Sheets
           he
           col●●cted
           when
           he
           was
           in
           Mos●
           ,
           and
           designed
           (
           since
           his
           ●●ming
           from
           thence
           )
           to
           me●odize
           ,
           and
           Print
           them
           ●●der
           the
           Title
           of
           
             The
             Life
          
           〈◊〉
           Ivan
           Vasiloidg
           (
           part
           of
           ●hich
           I
           saw
           :
           )
           But
           an
           acute
           〈◊〉
           unkinde
           disease
           put
           a
           ●●riod
           to
           that
           and
           his
           life
           :
           
           What
           you
           here
           finde
           was
           given
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Attendants
           ;
           who
           was
           loath
           the
           world
           should
           lose
           the
           reading
           of
           so
           much
           truth
           concerning
           that
           Nation
           (
           although
           it
           were
           unfinished
           ,
           and
           altogether
           rough
           )
           I
           must
           suppose
           you
           will
           finde
           many
           faults
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Correctors
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Printers
           ;
           and
           if
           there
           be
           any
           of
           the
           Authors
           ,
           I
           hope
           your
           candor
           will
           pardon
           his
           as
           wel
           as
           theirs
           .
        
         
           Farewell
           .
           
             N.
             D.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             OF
             the
             Russians
             nature
             in
             general
             .
             Their
             contempt
             of
             Learning
             .
             Their
             Clergy
             .
             Liturgy
             .
             Churches
             .
             Ceremonies
             in
             Devotion
             .
             Hours
             of
             Prayer
             .
             The
             Priests
             names
             .
             Habits
             .
             Wives
             .
             Baptism
             .
             The
             unnatural
             death
             of
             Apostates
             ,
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
            
             Of
             their
             Marriages
             .
             The
             Clerks
             ceremony
             towards
             the
             Bride
             .
             Her
             manner
             of
             conduct
             .
             The
             Epithalimum
             sung
             by
             Boys
             and
             Girls
             .
             The
             old
             Womans
             advice
             
             to
             the
             Bridefolk
             .
             The
             Bridal
             Room
             .
             The
             Bridegrooms
             boots
             pull'd
             off
             by
             the
             Bride
             .
             Their
             severe
             Discipline
             to
             their
             Wives
             censured
             .
             No
             process
             in
             Law
             against
             it
             .
             The
             Parents
             contract
             with
             their
             Daughters
             Husbands
             .
             Witchcraft
             used
             at
             Weddings
             ,
             Abstinence
             from
             Venery
             .
             The
             penalty
             for
             marrying
             a
             second
             or
             third
             Wife
             .
             The
             Emperours
             second
             Son.
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Emperours
             electing
             a
             Wife
             .
             His
             disappointment
             how
             punished
             .
             His
             Sallary
             to
             the
             wronged
             Virgin.
             The
             Queens
             Relations
             .
             Of
             the
             Czaroidg
             not
             seen
             publickly
             till
             Fifteen
             .
             Of
             the
             Russian
             Children
             .
             When
             and
             how
             weaned
             .
             Of
             their
             Fasts
             and
             Pennances
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III
            
             ,
             Of
             the
             Patriarch
             in
             general
             .
             He
             is
             supreme
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Of
             his
             Pallace
             .
             The
             Ceremony
             of
             Palm-Sunday
             .
             His
             Mitre
             .
             Of
             the
             Russian
             Bells
             .
             The
             Patriarchs
             Present
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             His
             
             Action
             on
             
               Good
               Friday
            
             .
             His
             charge
             to
             the
             People
             .
             The
             Story
             of
             a
             Countrey
             Fellow
             .
             Their
             salutation
             on
             
               Easter
               Day
            
             .
             The
             Patriarchs
             Presents
             to
             the
             Czars
             Servants
             and
             Nobility
             .
             Their
             entertainments
             .
             The
             Ladies
             Complements
             one
             to
             another
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
            
             Of
             their
             Burials
             .
             The
             women
             are
             obliged
             to
             mourn
             .
             Their
             Dirges
             .
             The
             Ceremony
             used
             to
             the
             dead
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             kill'd
             or
             frozen
             to
             death
             ,
             buried
             at
             
             Mid-sommer
             .
             Of
             their
             Carnaval
             and
             excessive
             drinking
             .
             The
             sad
             consequence
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
            
             Of
             their
             Imagery
             .
             Pictures
             exchanged
             in
             the
             God-market
             ,
             saved
             in
             Conflagrations
             ;
             they
             highly
             prize
             them
             ,
             bestow
             Jewels
             on
             them
             .
             The
             punishment
             of
             a
             Woman
             who
             stole
             her
             pearl
             from
             an
             Image
             ,
             
             though
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             .
             Heresie
             punished
             .
             Of
             their
             Friars
             and
             Nuns
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
            
             The
             Tragical
             Relation
             of
             a
             Monkey
             .
             His
             several
             tricks
             .
             How
             he
             threw
             down
             the
             Images
             ,
             and
             scar'd
             the
             Priest
             .
             His
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             final
             condemnation
             .
             The
             Authors
             Reflections
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Musick
             .
             A
             story
             of
             one
             of
             their
             Embassadors
             .
             Beggars
             in
             Russia
             beg
             in
             Tunes
             .
             Their
             Drums
             ,
             Trumpets
             and
             Hunting-horns
             .
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
            
             .
             Of
             their
             nuptial
             proceedings
             ,
             soon
             consummated
             .
             They
             act
             by
             Brokers
             .
             The
             mans
             friends
             see
             the
             Bride
             naked
             .
             How
             a
             young
             fellow
             was
             cheated
             .
             The
             punishment
             of
             those
             Women
             who
             kill
             their
             Husbands
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
            
             .
             A
             merry
             story
             of
             a
             great
             Fish
             ,
             which
             the
             Friars
             took
             to
             be
             a
             Devil
             .
             The
             contrary
             being
             discover'd
             ,
             they
             are
             asham'd
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             Entertainment
             .
             Another
             story
             of
             a
             Fish
             ,
             but
             more
             Tragical
             .
             What
             ensued
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               X.
            
             Of
             the
             Chircasses
             .
             Their
             Religion
             ,
             Complexion
             ,
             Drinking
             ,
             Dancing
             ,
             Government
             ,
             Souldiery
             and
             Witchcraft
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XI
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Russian
             Government
             .
             Laws
             .
             Manner
             of
             writing
             .
             Their
             Clerks
             how
             called
             .
             Their
             Characters
             whence
             borrow'd
             .
             Their
             Petitions
             .
             His
             Imperial
             Majesties
             person
             and
             character
             compar'd
             with
             his
             Fathers
             .
             The
             Empire
             miserably
             impoverished
             and
             depopulated
             by
             the
             Tartarian
             Invasions
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
            
             .
             The
             Emperours
             rise
             .
             His
             Ancestors
             but
             Dukes
             of
             Volodimir
             .
             His
             Pallace
             how
             call'd
             .
             Of
             
               Juan
               Vasilowidg
            
             ,
             and
             his
             divers
             odd
             humours
             ,
             his
             Petition
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Diacks
             .
             His
             Conquests
             .
             How
             he
             
             was
             loved
             .
             How
             he
             fined
             Vologda
             .
             How
             he
             served
             the
             women
             that
             laughed
             at
             him
             .
             Of
             the
             Vayods
             mistake
             .
             Another
             Vayod
             how
             punished
             for
             taking
             a
             Goose
             .
             Juan
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
             How
             he
             serv'd
             the
             French
             Embassador
             .
             How
             Sir
             
               Jerom
               Boze
            
             came
             off
             .
             A
             Shoomaker
             presented
             the
             Emperour
             with
             a
             Turnep
             ,
             how
             rewarded
             .
             What
             the
             Emperour
             did
             with
             the
             Turnep
             .
             How
             a
             poor
             man
             entertained
             him
             .
             His
             associating
             with
             Thieves
             .
             How
             he
             was
             served
             by
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             preferr'd
             him
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             present
             Emperour
             or
             great
             
               Czar
               .
               Czar
            
             from
             whence
             derived
             .
             His
             Titles
             and
             Arms.
             He
             marries
             not
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Dominions
             .
             His
             Diet.
             Lodging
             .
             Recreations
             .
             Visits
             .
             The
             Czaro●dges
             Birth
             .
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XIV
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Emperours
             Revenues
             ,
             great
             Priviledges
             ,
             Trading
             ,
             Provision
             ,
             Traffick
             ,
             allowance
             to
             his
             Houshold
             .
             Of
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             high
             Tower.
             Of
             his
             Boyars
             .
             Of
             the
             Monasteries
             and
             Nunneries
             .
             Officers
             of
             State.
             The
             Czars
             temperance
             .
             Of
             his
             entertaining
             the
             Nobility
             .
             A
             story
             of
             General
             Leshly
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
            
             Of
             the
             City
             of
             Mosco
             .
             Of
             the
             Czars
             Jewels
             .
             Of
             his
             Clothes
             ,
             Of
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             maids
             of
             honours
             attire
             .
             Their
             journeys
             in
             Waggons
             .
             How
             they
             rode
             formerly
             .
             The
             mode
             and
             language
             of
             the
             Russes
             all
             one
             .
             They
             differ
             in
             their
             actions
             from
             all
             other
             Nations
             .
             Of
             their
             Clock
             Dyals
             ,
             and
             contrariety
             to
             other
             people
             in
             several
             things
             .
             And
             of
             other
             Customs
             they
             have
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Judiciary
             proceedings
             .
             Of
             murther
             how
             punish'd
             ;
             the
             accused
             must
             confess
             the
             fact
             .
             Of
             their
             Executioner
             and
             cruel
             Torments
             .
             The
             punishment
             of
             Coyners
             .
             A
             Fellow
             that
             shot
             at
             a
             Jack-daw
             how
             punish'd
             .
             Conspirators
             banished
             into
             Syberia
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hanging
             lately
             used
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVII
            
             .
             Of
             Syberia
             and
             its
             Inhabitants
             .
             Chay
             and
             
               Bour
               Dian
            
             brought
             from
             thence
             ,
             their
             qualities
             .
             Tambul
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             Syberia
             .
             A
             discourse
             of
             Sables
             ,
             how
             kill'd
             .
             The
             excessive
             coldness
             of
             this
             Countrey
             .
             How
             they
             feed
             their
             Cows
             .
             Of
             the
             River
             Ob.
             What
             Caviare
             is
             made
             of
             .
             Of
             Samogeda
             ,
             their
             Dyet
             .
             Sledges
             how
             drawn
             .
             Hunting
             .
             Indistinct
             habit
             .
             Of
             their
             manners
             .
             And
             oother
             remarkable
             observations
             concerning
             these
             Northernlings
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             
             
             
             
             
             
               CHAP.
               XVIII
            
             Of
             the
             Southern
             parts
             of
             Syberia
             .
             The
             Wilderness
             called
             Step
             ,
             full
             of
             Cherry-trees
             and
             fine
             Flowers
             .
             Of
             Elks.
             Of
             the
             Koorick
             and
             Perivoshick
             .
             The
             Countrey
             of
             Squirrels
             .
             Of
             a
             little
             Bird
             like
             a
             Woodcock
             ,
             Another
             like
             a
             Hawk
             .
             A
             third
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Swan
             .
             The
             story
             of
             the
             Vegitable
             Lamb
             refuted
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XI
            
             A
             brief
             account
             of
             Tartary
             .
             It
             's
             Metropolis
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             Tartars
             pay
             Tribute
             ,
             The
             Muscovite
             formerly
             tributary
             to
             the
             Crim-Tartar
             .
             How
             far
             they
             march
             in
             a
             day
             .
             They
             eat
             horse-flesh
             ,
             but
             no
             bread
             nor
             salt
             ,
             the
             reason
             why
             .
             They
             are
             very
             quick-sighted
             ,
             excellent
             horse-men
             .
             Of
             the
             Colmack
             Tartars
             .
             The
             Crim's
             describ'd
             they
             deride
             the
             Russian
             worship
             .
             The
             grounds
             why
             they
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XX.
            
             What
             the
             simpler
             sort
             of
             Russians
             are
             their
             Idolatry
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             what
             they
             think
             of
             St.
             Nicholas
             ,
             their
             high
             conceit
             of
             good
             works
             .
             They
             are
             great
             Rogues
             .
             Some
             are
             good
             among
             them
             .
             The
             Poles
             are
             not
             so
             barbarous
             as
             the
             Russes
             .
             The
             Poles
             characteriz'd
             ,
             their
             Laws
             ;
             their
             King
             how
             stiled
             ,
             he
             is
             very
             magnificent
             .
             King
             Henry
             weary
             of
             the
             title
             .
             How
             he
             made
             shift
             to
             get
             away
             out
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXI
            
             .
             Of
             
               Lues
               Venerea
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Polonian
             Plica
             ,
             a
             familiar
             distemper
             ,
             and
             very
             infectious
             ,
             yet
             they
             highly
             esteem
             it
             .
             When
             hair
             first
             began
             to
             be
             powdred
             .
             The
             Poles
             more
             honourable
             in
             keeping
             Articles
             than
             the
             Russes
             .
             A
             comparison
             of
             the
             Polish
             and
             Russian
             Languages
             .
             Their
             salutations
             are
             stately
             .
             How
             the
             Tartars
             and
             Chircasses
             salute
             .
             The
             Chircasses
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXII
            
             Of
             the
             Present
             Czar
             his
             Father
             .
             Grave
             Wolmer
             how
             disappointed
             in
             Marriage
             .
             
               Czar
               Michaels
            
             death
             .
             The
             story
             of
             
               Boris
               Juanoidg
            
             .
             How
             the
             Czar
             elects
             a
             Wife
             .
             Whom
             Boris
             preferr'd
             .
             His
             height
             makes
             him
             envied
             .
             Eliah
             exalted
             .
             The
             Russians
             extol
             Marriage
             .
             Eliah
             disabled
             .
             Who
             succeeds
             him
             .
             Nashokin
             a
             great
             Reformer
             .
             Highly
             commended
             ,
             His
             words
             concerning
             the
             French
             and
             Danes
             supporting
             the
             Hollanders
             against
             England
             .
             He
             is
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             the
             English
             .
             How
             he
             censured
             a
             Bill
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             discourse
             which
             he
             held
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIII
            
             .
             The
             Czars
             description
             .
             His
             answer
             to
             a
             Stranger
             .
             How
             he
             appears
             in
             publick
             .
             He
             never
             visits
             any
             Subject
             .
             His
             Court
             without
             noise
             .
             He
             seldom
             dines
             publickly
             .
             At
             Easter
             his
             Subjects
             kiss
             his
             
             hand
             .
             How
             he
             pays
             his
             Strelsies
             .
             What
             he
             has
             done
             to
             employ
             the
             poor
             .
             The
             Czaritza
             governs
             the
             Women
             .
             From
             whence
             the
             Emperour
             's
             chief
             Revenues
             proceed
             ,
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIV
            
             .
             The
             Czar
             goes
             every
             year
             to
             a
             house
             of
             pleasure
             call'd
             Obrasawsky
             .
             Of
             the
             curious
             tents
             erected
             there
             .
             How
             cautious
             the
             Emperour
             is
             of
             letting
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             behold
             his
             pastimes
             .
             This
             commended
             for
             several
             reasons
             .
             None
             are
             to
             petition
             the
             Czar
             in
             the
             fields
             .
             What
             hapned
             to
             a
             poor
             Russian
             Captain
             for
             so
             doing
             .
             The
             Emperours
             resentment
             for
             his
             death
             .
             
               Peter
               Solticove
            
             turn'd
             out
             of
             Office
             ,
             and
             banished
             the
             Court
             ;
             the
             cause
             why
             .
             Nashockin
             put
             in
             his
             place
             .
             The
             Czar
             in
             the
             night
             time
             visits
             his
             Chancellors
             desks
             .
             He
             has
             Spyes
             in
             every
             corner
             .
             'T
             is
             death
             to
             reveal
             any
             thing
             spoken
             in
             the
             Court.
             The
             Russians
             answer
             to
             inquisitive
             persons
             .
             The
             Czars
             children
             how
             attended
             ;
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             keep
             secrecie
             .
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXV
            
             .
             The
             story
             of
             a
             Jew
             turn'd
             Mahometan
             ,
             he
             falsly
             accuses
             Nashockin
             ,
             and
             is
             lash'd
             for
             his
             pains
             .
             Jews
             how
             crept
             into
             the
             Court.
             A
             Discourse
             of
             
               Bogdan
               Matfeidg
            
             (
             the
             Czars
             great
             Favourite
             )
             his
             Pandor
             and
             Amours
             .
             His
             Ladies
             jealousie
             ,
             how
             she
             was
             made
             away
             .
             The
             Czar
             reproves
             him
             .
             He
             and
             Nashockin
             no
             good
             friends
             .
             Of
             the
             Czars
             Religion
             ,
             vvherein
             he
             is
             very
             zealous
             and
             constant
             .
             He
             fasts
             at
             several
             times
             eight
             months
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             disposes
             of
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             Preferments
             .
             His
             high
             commendation
             .
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXVI
            
             .
             Trading
             in
             Russia
             very
             low
             .
             English
             Cloth
             a
             drug
             ,
             why
             slighted
             .
             The
             Authors
             Reflection
             .
             If
             Persians
             trade
             there
             ,
             what
             English
             are
             like
             to
             suffer
             .
             What
             the
             Russians
             are
             in
             general
             .
             Concerning
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             what
             the
             English
             must
             do
             to
             out-vye
             them
             .
             How
             much
             they
             abuse
             us
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             'T
             were
             convenient
             for
             England
             to
             undeceive
             the
             Czar
             .
             How
             things
             should
             be
             represented
             to
             Nashockin
             and
             Bogdan
             .
             The
             Russians
             mightily
             pleased
             with
             their
             peace
             with
             Poland
             .
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XXVII
            
             .
             Of
             Caviare
             ,
             how
             and
             where
             made
             .
             The
             length
             of
             the
             Fish
             
               Belluga
               .
               Caviare
            
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             The
             Belluga
             swallows
             abundance
             of
             Pebbles
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             excellent
             meat
             .
             Isinglass
             is
             made
             of
             his
             Sounds
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               X●X●●●
            
             Of
             several
             sorts
             of
             Mushrooms
             which
             grow
             in
             Russia
             ,
             their
             forms
             and
             qualities
             ,
             they
             are
             divided
             by
             Botanists
             into
             two
             kinds
             ,
             
               viz.
               Lethales
            
             and
             Salutiferae
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           SURVEY
           Of
           the
           present
           State
           of
           RUSSIA
           ,
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Russians
               nature
               in
               general
               ,
               their
               contempt
               of
               Learning
               ,
               their
               Clergy
               ,
               Liturgy
               ,
               Churches
               ,
               Ceremonies
               in
               Devotion
               ,
               hours
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               the
               Priests
               names
               ,
               Habit
               ,
               Wives
               ,
               Baptism
               :
               The
               unnatural
               death
               of
               Apostates
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             for
             the
             Situtaion
             of
             Russia
             ;
             it
             is
             so
             well
             known
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             needless
             labour
             for
             me
             to
             set
             it
             down
             ;
             my
             design
             at
             present
             is
             to
             Survey
             ●●e
             Religion
             and
             Manners
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             a
             
             slender
             Essay
             ,
             the
             truth
             whereof
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             will
             excuse
             the
             plainness
             of
             the
             dress
             ;
             the
             stuff
             is
             course
             ,
             and
             the
             thread
             not
             fine
             ▪
             but
             the
             matter
             I
             conceive
             will
             be
             both
             pleasant
             and
             profitable
             .
             Having
             had
             therefore
             fair
             opportunities
             ,
             and
             good
             intelligence
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             more
             willing
             to
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             this
             Empire
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             hitherto
             no
             man
             of
             parts
             or
             abilities
             has
             been
             suffered
             to
             travel
             the
             Country
             .
             For
             the
             people
             are
             very
             jealous
             ,
             and
             suspect
             those
             who
             ask
             them
             any
             questions
             concerning
             their
             Policy
             ,
             or
             Religion
             ,
             they
             being
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             their
             own
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             Education
             ;
             (
             which
             is
             altogether
             illiterate
             ,
             and
             rude
             ,
             both
             in
             Civil
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             )
             look
             upon
             Learning
             as
             a
             Monster
             ,
             and
             fear
             it
             no
             less
             than
             a
             Ship
             of
             Wildfire
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             verifie
             the
             old
             Saying
             ,
             
               Ars
               nullum
               habet
               inimicum
               praeter
               ignorantem
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1560.
             the
             Art
             of
             Printing
             was
             brought
             in
             amongst
             them
             (
             as
             Thevet
             relates
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Basil
             )
             and
             a
             Latin
             School
             also
             was
             erected
             ,
             but
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Levi
             soon
             destroyed
             it
             ,
             
               Vi
               &
               Armis
            
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             commence
             
             my
             discourse
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             set
             apart
             for
             this
             Function
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             Nations
             ,
             but
             any
             Lay-man
             of
             a
             good
             life
             and
             conversation
             may
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Priesthood
             .
          
           
             This
             Nation
             received
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             about
             six
             hundred
             years
             since
             ,
             from
             a
             certain
             Priest
             of
             Chioff
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             to
             cure
             one
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Musco
             by
             prayer
             ,
             upon
             which
             Miracle
             he
             and
             all
             his
             people
             were
             baptized
             .
             They
             borrow
             their
             Liturgy
             from
             the
             Greek
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Sclavonian
             Language
             ,
             and
             used
             in
             their
             devotion
             with
             as
             much
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             the
             Latin
             amongst
             the
             Papists
             .
             They
             follow
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             though
             lamely
             ,
             in
             the
             Architecture
             of
             their
             Churches
             ,
             whose
             chief
             ornaments
             are
             Images
             ,
             adorned
             with
             rich
             Stones
             and
             Pearls
             ,
             wherein
             they
             admit
             no
             Sculpture
             but
             only
             painting
             ;
             for
             they
             look
             upon
             the
             Romish
             Statue-worship
             as
             Idolatry
             .
             They
             kneel
             not
             in
             their
             devotions
             ,
             but
             lie
             prostrate
             ▪
             and
             upon
             some
             great
             Vigils
             they
             stay
             all
             night
             in
             their
             Churches
             ,
             at
             certain
             times
             prostrating
             and
             crossing
             themselves
             ,
             and
             knocking
             their
             heads
             against
             
             the
             Ground
             .
             At
             certain
             Intervals
             they
             discourse
             of
             business
             ,
             and
             most
             commonly
             the
             Emperor
             dispatches
             the
             Affairs
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Service
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             attended
             with
             all
             his
             Nobility
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             miss
             any
             ,
             he
             makes
             inquiry
             after
             them
             .
             At
             Whitsontide
             they
             fall
             prostrate
             upon
             Sycamore
             branches
             (
             our
             Maple
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Sycamore
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             falsely
             )
             wherewith
             their
             Churches
             are
             strew'd
             ,
             upon
             a
             fond
             perswasion
             that
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             descends
             upon
             these
             leaves
             ,
             as
             Manna
             upon
             Oake-leaves
             .
             They
             have
             no
             Instrumental
             Musick
             ,
             for
             the
             last
             Patriarch
             abrogated
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             Papists
             used
             it
             .
             In
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             three
             hours
             after
             Sun-rising
             ,
             they
             call
             Obedny
             ,
             at
             Sun-set
             Vecherney
             ;
             about
             one
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             
               Zaoutrinys
               .
               Miserere
               mei
               Domine
            
             (
             which
             they
             call
             
               Hospody
               p●mele
            
             )
             they
             repeat
             an
             hundred
             times
             ;
             and
             that
             Priest
             is
             counted
             the
             best
             fellow
             that
             can
             mumble
             most
             in
             a
             breath
             .
             You
             shall
             have
             five
             or
             six
             reading
             confusedly
             together
             ,
             one
             a
             Chapter
             ,
             another
             a
             Psalm
             ,
             a
             third
             a
             Prayer
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             A
             Parish-Priest
             they
             call
             a
             Pope
             ;
             as
             Pope
             Petro
             ,
             Pope
             Iuan
             ;
             a
             Bishop
             Metropolite
             ;
             a
             chief
             Pope
             Protopope
             .
             The
             Popes
             go
             most
             commonly
             in
             Purple
             ,
             some
             in
             Green
             ,
             others
             as
             they
             fancy
             ,
             only
             distinguish'd
             with
             two
             flaps
             on
             both
             sides
             their
             breast
             ,
             and
             a
             purple
             Scul-cap
             to
             cover
             their
             shaven
             crowns
             .
             They
             never
             cut
             the
             hairs
             of
             their
             heads
             or
             beards
             ;
             a
             thing
             not
             observed
             by
             any
             other
             Clergy
             in
             the
             world
             .
             A
             Pope
             must
             be
             a
             married
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             Husband
             but
             of
             one
             Wife
             ;
             grounded
             on
             that
             Text
             ,
             
               a
               Bishop
               must
               be
               the
               Husband
               of
               one
               Wife
               .
            
             Hereby
             it
             appears
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Priesthood
             is
             wrapped
             up
             in
             his
             Wives
             Smock
             ;
             for
             when
             she
             dies
             he
             must
             officiate
             no
             longer
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             indulge
             their
             Wives
             more
             then
             ordinary
             for
             their
             Office
             sake
             .
             They
             marry
             young
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             come
             early
             into
             a
             livelihood
             ,
             their
             Wives
             are
             also
             distinguish'd
             from
             others
             by
             a
             flap
             on
             each
             side
             their
             breast
             .
             Their
             Baptism
             differs
             not
             from
             the
             Romish
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             dipping
             all
             over
             .
             He
             that
             takes
             up
             the
             Russian
             Faith
             ,
             be
             he
             Lutheran
             or
             Papist
             ,
             must
             first
             renounce
             his
             former
             Baptism
             ,
             curse
             Father
             
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             spit
             thrice
             over
             his
             shoulder
             .
             It
             was
             a
             custom
             to
             hire
             Strangers
             to
             christen
             the
             Russians
             ,
             but
             now
             they
             are
             grown
             wiser
             than
             to
             buy
             souls
             at
             that
             rate
             .
             'T
             is
             observed
             by
             some
             old
             Standers
             here
             ,
             that
             of
             two
             hundred
             
               English
               ,
               Scotch
            
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             who
             have
             renounced
             their
             Religion
             ,
             few
             ,
             or
             none
             ,
             have
             died
             a
             natural
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               their
               Marriages
               ;
               the
               Clerks
               ceremony
               towards
               the
               Bride
               ,
               her
               manner
               of
               conduct
               ,
               the
               Epithalamium
               sung
               by
               Boys
               and
               Girls
               ;
               the
               old
               Womans
               advice
               to
               the
               Bride-folk
               ;
               the
               Bridal
               Room
               ;
               the
               Bride-Grooms
               Boots
               pull'd
               off
               by
               the
               Bride
               ;
               their
               severe
               Discipline
               to
               their
               Wives
               censured
               ;
               no
               process
               in
               Law
               against
               it
               ;
               the
               Parents
               contract
               with
               their
               Daughters
               Husbands
               ;
               Witchcraft
               used
               at
               Weddings
               ;
               abstinence
               from
               Venery
               ;
               the
               penalty
               for
               marrying
               a
               second
               or
               third
               Wife
               ;
               the
               Emperors
               second
               Son
               ;
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Emperors
               electing
               a
               Wife
               ;
               his
               disappointment
               how
               punished
               ;
               his
               
               Salary
               to
               the
               wronged
               Virgin
               ;
               the
               Queens
               Relations
               ;
               of
               the
               Czaroidg
               not
               seen
               publickly
               till
               Fifteen
               ;
               of
               the
               Russian
               Children
               ;
               when
               and
               how
               weaned
               ;
               of
               their
               Fasts
               and
               Pennances
               .
            
          
           
             THeir
             Marriages
             are
             not
             very
             solemn
             ;
             a
             few
             attend
             the
             Bride
             about
             three
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Pannama
             ,
             or
             Clerk
             ,
             strews
             Hops
             upon
             the
             Bride
             ,
             and
             wishes
             her
             children
             as
             thick
             as
             Hops
             ;
             another
             with
             a
             Sheep-skin
             coat
             turn'd
             outward
             meets
             her
             ,
             and
             prays
             she
             may
             have
             as
             many
             children
             as
             there
             are
             hairs
             on
             his
             coat
             .
          
           
             The
             Bridegroom
             is
             led
             home
             by
             young
             Fellows
             ,
             and
             the
             Bride
             (
             being
             cover'd
             all
             over
             )
             by
             an
             old
             Woman
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             marches
             before
             with
             his
             Cross
             .
             They
             sit
             a
             while
             down
             at
             Table
             with
             Bread
             and
             Salt
             before
             them
             ,
             but
             eat
             nothing
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             a
             Quire
             of
             Boys
             and
             Girls
             standing
             aloft
             ,
             sing
             Epithalamiums
             ,
             or
             nuptial
             Songs
             ,
             so
             bedawb'd
             with
             scum
             of
             bawdry
             and
             obscenity
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             make
             Aretines
             ears
             glow
             to
             hear
             them
             .
             After
             this
             they
             are
             conducted
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             Old-women
             to
             a
             
             Room
             ,
             where
             she
             advises
             the
             Bride
             to
             be
             debonair
             and
             buxom
             ,
             and
             exhorts
             the
             Bridegroom
             to
             bestow
             due
             benevolence
             ,
             and
             here
             they
             are
             shut
             up
             for
             two
             hours
             ;
             the
             old
             Woman
             in
             the
             interim
             attends
             for
             the
             tokens
             of
             Virginity
             ,
             which
             having
             gotten
             ,
             she
             goes
             triumphantly
             ,
             and
             demands
             Albricias
             of
             the
             Parents
             ,
             first
             tying
             up
             the
             Brides
             hair
             which
             before
             hung
             over
             her
             ears
             .
             The
             married
             couple
             must
             have
             no
             earth
             over
             their
             heads
             (
             a
             Ceremony
             strictly
             observed
             ,
             as
             if
             mortality
             then
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             the
             object
             of
             their
             meditations
             )
             for
             you
             must
             know
             all
             warm
             Rooms
             are
             covered
             with
             earth
             half
             a
             yard
             thick
             to
             keep
             in
             the
             heat
             .
          
           
             The
             Bridegroom
             has
             a
             Whip
             in
             one
             Boot
             ,
             and
             a
             Jewel
             or
             some
             Money
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             bids
             the
             Bride
             pull
             them
             off
             ,
             if
             she
             happens
             upon
             the
             Jewel
             ,
             he
             counts
             her
             lucky
             ,
             and
             bestows
             it
             upon
             her
             ;
             but
             if
             she
             lights
             upon
             the
             Boot
             with
             the
             Whip
             in
             it
             ,
             she
             is
             reckon'd
             amongst
             the
             unfortunate
             ,
             and
             gets
             a
             Bride-lash
             for
             her
             pains
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             the
             earnest-penny
             of
             her
             future
             entertainment
             .
             The
             Russians
             discipline
             to
             their
             Wives
             is
             very
             
             rigid
             and
             severe
             ,
             more
             inhumane
             in
             times
             past
             then
             at
             present
             .
             Yet
             three
             or
             four
             years
             ago
             a
             Merchant
             beat
             his
             Wife
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             able
             ,
             with
             a
             Whip
             two
             inches
             about
             ,
             and
             then
             caused
             to
             put
             on
             a
             Smock
             dipt
             in
             Brandy
             three
             or
             four
             times
             distilled
             ,
             which
             he
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             poor
             creature
             perished
             miserably
             in
             the
             flames
             :
             Certainly
             this
             person
             was
             a
             Monster
             ,
             not
             a
             Man
             ,
             born
             of
             a
             Tygress
             ,
             not
             a
             Woman
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             wise
             deserved
             the
             Epithete
             of
             good
             or
             wise
             .
             For
             the
             Heathens
             themselves
             condemn
             such
             unchristian
             ●illany
             .
          
           
             
               Hom.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             And
             yet
             what
             is
             more
             strange
             ,
             none
             prosecuted
             her
             death
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             case
             they
             have
             no
             penal
             Law
             for
             killing
             of
             a
             Wife
             or
             Slave
             ,
             if
             it
             happen
             upon
             correction
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             a
             strange
             chastisement
             to
             kill
             ,
             seeing
             the
             design
             hereof
             was
             never
             intended
             to
             end
             people
             ,
             but
             to
             mend
             them
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             Barbarians
             will
             tye
             up
             their
             Wives
             by
             the
             hair
             of
             the
             
             head
             ,
             and
             whip
             them
             stark
             naked
             .
             But
             this
             severity
             is
             not
             commonly
             used
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             for
             Adultery
             or
             Drunkenness
             :
             And
             I
             perceive
             it
             begins
             to
             be
             left
             off
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             Parents
             endeavour
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             by
             their
             cautious
             contracting
             their
             Daughters
             ;
             For
             in
             their
             Joyntures
             they
             oblige
             their
             Husbands
             to
             find
             them
             with
             clothes
             suitable
             to
             their
             quality
             ,
             to
             feed
             them
             with
             good
             wholsom
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             to
             use
             them
             kindly
             without
             whipping
             ,
             striking
             or
             kicking
             them
             ,
             many
             more
             terms
             and
             tautologies
             they
             use
             ;
             not
             unlike
             the
             Common
             Laws
             of
             England
             .
             Upon
             Forfeiture
             they
             put
             this
             in
             execution
             ,
             which
             is
             determin'd
             in
             one
             Court
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             bribery
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             Suites
             are
             .
             I
             wish
             the
             English
             had
             more
             of
             the
             former
             (
             I
             mean
             their
             expedition
             )
             and
             less
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             viz.
             their
             corruption
             .
             Seldom
             a
             Wedding
             passes
             without
             some
             Witch-craft
             (
             if
             people
             of
             quality
             marry
             )
             chiefly
             acted
             as
             't
             is
             thought
             by
             Nuns
             ,
             whose
             prime
             devotion
             tends
             that
             way
             .
             I
             saw
             a
             fellow
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Bride-chamber
             ,
             tearing
             his
             hair
             as
             though
             he
             had
             been
             mad
             ,
             and
             being
             demanded
             the
             reason
             
             why
             he
             did
             so
             ,
             he
             cry'd
             out
             :
             I
             am
             un●one
             :
             I
             am
             bewitch'd
             :
             The
             remedy
             they
             use
             ,
             is
             to
             address
             themselves
             to
             a
             white
             Witch
             ,
             who
             for
             money
             will
             un●avel
             the
             Charm
             ,
             and
             untie
             the
             Cod-piece-point
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             young
             mans
             ●ase
             ;
             it
             seems
             some
             old
             Woman
             had
             ●yed
             up
             his
             Codpiece-point
             .
             The
             Ec●lesiastical
             Law
             commands
             their
             absti●ence
             from
             Venery
             three
             days
             a
             week
             ,
             
               viz.
               Monday
               ,
               Wednesday
               ,
               Friday
               .
            
             After
             ●oition
             they
             must
             bath
             before
             they
             enter
             ●he
             Church
             .
             A
             man
             that
             marries
             a
             second
             Wife
             is
             debar'd
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             ●ot
             the
             Church-porch
             :
             If
             a
             third
             the
             Communion
             :
             If
             a
             man
             thinks
             his
             Wi●e
             ●arren
             he
             will
             perswade
             her
             to
             turn
             Nun
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             try
             another
             ;
             if
             she
             refuses
             he
             will
             Cudgel
             her
             into
             a
             Monastery
             .
             ●f
             the
             Empress
             had
             not
             brought
             a
             second
             Czaroidg
             or
             Prince
             ,
             born
             
               June
               2d
            
             .
             1661.
             after
             four
             Girls
             together
             ,
             't
             is
             thought
             she
             would
             have
             been
             sent
             to
             her
             Devotions
             .
             His
             Imperial
             Majesty
             intending
             to
             marry
             ,
             had
             divers
             young
             Ladies
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             liked
             one
             (
             which
             they
             say
             is
             very
             beautiful
             still
             )
             but
             his
             chief
             Confessor
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             perswade
             
             him
             to
             another
             ,
             who
             had
             an
             younger
             Sister
             ,
             so
             when
             this
             fair
             Lady
             was
             brought
             ,
             they
             found
             his
             Majesties
             inclinations
             so
             strong
             for
             her
             ,
             as
             they
             fear'd
             she
             would
             get
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             indeed
             so
             she
             did
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             Ceremony
             ,
             upon
             his
             liking
             ,
             to
             tye
             the
             Crown
             upon
             her
             head
             ,
             but
             the
             plot
             was
             so
             laid
             ,
             that
             the
             Women
             should
             tye
             up
             her
             hair
             so
             hard
             as
             to
             put
             her
             into
             a
             Swoon
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             crying
             out
             she
             had
             the
             Falling-sickness
             :
             Upon
             this
             her
             Father
             was
             accused
             of
             Treason
             for
             proposing
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             whip't
             ,
             and
             sent
             with
             disgrace
             into
             Syberia
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             .
             The
             Maid
             remain●
             still
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             never
             had
             any
             fit
             since
             The
             Emperor
             being
             conscious
             of
             the
             wrong
             :
             he
             had
             done
             her
             ,
             allows
             her
             a
             very
             great
             Pension
             .
             The
             King's
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             Eliah
             the
             Son
             of
             Daniel
             ,
             dares
             not
             say
             the
             Empress
             is
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             nor
             dare
             any
             of
             her
             Kindred
             own
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             non
             dare
             
               Iuan
               Paoloidg
               Martischca
            
             say
             he
             is
             his
             Uncle
             .
             None
             are
             suffer'd
             to
             see
             the
             
               Czaroidg
               ▪
            
             but
             at
             fifteen
             years
             old
             he
             is
             exposed
             to
             publick
             view
             ,
             though
             not
             seen
             by
             any
             before
             ,
             but
             his
             chief
             Tutor
             ,
             and
             some
             Family-Servants
             :
             
             only
             Relations
             may
             see
             young
             children
             among
             the
             Russians
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             seldom
             permit
             any
             Strangers
             to
             look
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             cast
             some
             ill
             aspect
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Their
             Children
             are
             commonly
             strong
             and
             hardy
             ,
             they
             give
             them
             suck
             not
             above
             a
             month
             or
             two
             at
             the
             most
             ;
             after
             which
             they
             feed
             them
             with
             an
             Horn
             ,
             or
             Silver
             Cup
             made
             Horn-wise
             ,
             with
             a
             dryed
             Cows-dug
             tied
             to
             the
             small
             end
             ,
             through
             which
             they
             suck
             .
             At
             two
             years
             old
             they
             observe
             their
             Fasts
             ,
             which
             are
             severe
             :
             They
             have
             four
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             in
             Lent
             ,
             upon
             
               Wednesdayes
               ,
               Fridays
            
             and
             Saturdaies
             ,
             they
             eat
             no
             Fish
             ,
             but
             feed
             on
             Cabbage
             and
             Cucumbers
             ,
             and
             course
             Rye
             bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             Caenasse
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Liquor
             one
             degree
             below
             our
             small
             Beer
             .
          
           
             They
             will
             not
             drink
             after
             a
             man
             that
             eats
             Flesh
             .
             If
             a
             Medicine
             has
             
               Cor.
               cervi
               ,
               ungul
               .
               Al.
            
             or
             
               pil
               .
               lepor
            
             .
             in
             it
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             take
             it
             ,
             though
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             ,
             so
             precise
             are
             they
             in
             observing
             their
             Fasts
             :
             Their
             Pennance
             commonly
             is
             so
             many
             bowings
             ,
             and
             knocking
             's
             of
             their
             heads
             before
             an
             Image
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             
             to
             eat
             nothing
             but
             Bread
             and
             Salt
             and
             Cucumbers
             ,
             and
             to
             drink
             Water
             for
             a
             season
             .
             That
             which
             is
             Pogano
             (
             or
             unclean
             )
             may
             not
             be
             eaten
             at
             any
             time
             ;
             as
             Horse-flesh
             ,
             Mares-milk
             ,
             Asses-milk
             ,
             Hares
             ,
             Squirrels
             ,
             Coneys
             ,
             Elks
             :
             Theriaca
             or
             Treacle
             ,
             is
             Pogano
             ,
             because
             it
             has
             Vipers
             flesh
             in
             it
             .
             Castorium
             ,
             Musk
             and
             Civet
             are
             not
             to
             be
             used
             internally
             amongst
             them
             .
             Sugar-Candy
             ,
             and
             Loaf-Sugar
             are
             Scarumna
             ,
             or
             prohibited
             in
             Fasting-dayes
             ;
             a
             Knife
             that
             has
             cut
             Flesh
             is
             Scarumna
             for
             a
             Sootky
             ,
             or
             twenty
             four
             hours
             .
             'T
             is
             good
             policy
             ,
             as
             it
             happens
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             so
             strict
             ,
             else
             the
             Flesh
             in
             the
             Country
             would
             soon
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             For
             the
             Russian
             Boors
             being
             perfect
             Slaves
             ,
             are
             careless
             of
             more
             than
             what
             serves
             from
             hand
             to
             mouth
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             surplus
             ,
             the
             Lord
             or
             his
             Steward
             takes
             it
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Patriarch
               in
               general
               ,
               he
               is
               supreme
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               Of
               his
               Pallace
               :
               The
               Ceremony
               of
               Palm-Sunday
               :
               His
               Mitre
               :
               Of
               the
               Russian
               Bells
               :
               The
               Patriarchs
               present
               to
               the
               Emperour
               :
               His
               Action
               on
               Good-Friday
               :
               His
               charge
               to
               the
               People
               :
               The
               Story
               of
               a
               Countrey-Fellow
               :
               Their
               salutation
               on
               
                 Easter
                 Day
              
               :
               The
               Patriarchs
               Presents
               to
               the
               
               Czar's
               Servants
               and
               Nobility
               :
               Their
               entertainments
               :
               The
               Ladies
               Complements
               to
               one
               another
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Patriarch
             is
             supream
             Head
             in
             all
             Church-Affairs
             ,
             highly
             honoured
             by
             his
             Majesty
             :
             But
             upon
             some
             pett
             he
             retired
             himself
             to
             his
             Countrey-house
             about
             two
             years
             ago
             :
             Some
             say
             he
             began
             to
             innovate
             certain
             things
             ,
             or
             rather
             reform
             them
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             no
             lover
             of
             Images
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Russes
             are
             grosly
             devoted
             .
             The
             See
             continues
             vacant
             ,
             and
             they
             cannot
             chuse
             another
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
           
             His
             Pallace
             joyns
             to
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             built
             of
             Stone
             ,
             and
             stately
             enough
             for
             its
             bigness
             ;
             his
             place
             is
             supplied
             by
             a
             Metropolite
             in
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             Palm-Sunday
             :
             After
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             depiction of building.
          
           
           
             On
             Good
             Friday
             the
             Patriarch
             goes
             into
             an
             Hole
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             stands
             to
             bless
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             this
             charge
             .
             Go
             your
             way
             ,
             neither
             eat
             nor
             drink
             for
             three
             daies
             space
             ;
             at
             night
             he
             lies
             prostrate
             ,
             and
             prays
             till
             Easter
             day
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Hand
               sheweth
               how
               the
               Russ
               ought
               to
               set
               their
               Fingers
               when
               they
               Cross
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               Hand
               sheweth
               how
               the
               Russ
               Priests
               ought
               to
               set
               their
               Fingers
               when
               they
               Bless
               or
               Cross
               the
               People
               .
            
          
           
             Their
             greatest
             expression
             of
             joy
             upon
             Festivals
             is
             drinking
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             the
             day
             is
             ,
             the
             greater
             are
             their
             debauches
             .
             To
             see
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Popes
             reeling
             in
             the
             streets
             is
             counted
             no
             dishonour
             .
             After
             a
             very
             great
             Entertainment
             or
             Poctivat
             among
             the
             grand
             Ladies
             ,
             the
             Lady
             of
             the
             Feast
             sends
             her
             chief
             Gentleman
             the
             next
             day
             with
             an
             Howd'ye
             to
             her
             Guests
             ,
             to
             enquire
             of
             their
             health
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             got
             well
             home
             ,
             or
             slept
             well
             .
             The
             Lady
             answers
             :
             I
             thank
             thy
             Lady
             for
             her
             good
             cheer
             ,
             which
             made
             me
             so
             Merry
             ,
             [
             pian-drunk
             ,
             ]
             that
             indeed
             I
             know
             not
             how
             I
             got
             home
             !
             A
             fine
             commendation
             indeed
             for
             her
             Ladiship
             .
             The
             Mother
             many
             times
             gives
             her
             Child
             a
             Love-name
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             is
             called
             :
             As
             Almaus
             my
             Diamond
             :
             The
             Diack
             of
             
               Prosolsky
               Precaus
            
             ,
             is
             called
             
               Boris
               Iuano●dg
            
             ;
             but
             his
             right
             name
             is
             
               Eliah
               Iuano●dg
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               their
               Burials
               :
               The
               Women
               are
               obliged
               to
               mourn
               :
               Their
               Dirges
               .
               The
               Ceremony
               used
               to
               the
               dead
               :
               Those
               that
               are
               kill'd
               or
               frozen
               to
               death
               ,
               buried
               at
               Midsommer
               :
               Of
               their
               Carnaval
               and
               excessive
               drinking
               :
               The
               sad
               consequence
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             THeir
             Burials
             are
             strange
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             breath
             is
             out
             of
             the
             body
             (
             as
             we
             commonly
             express
             it
             )
             they
             carry
             the
             Corps
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             where
             it
             abides
             not
             long
             before
             it
             be
             buried
             in
             the
             Church-yard
             .
             The
             Wife
             of
             the
             deceased
             is
             obliged
             to
             howl
             most
             pitifully
             ,
             and
             hire
             others
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             little
             reason
             have
             they
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             considering
             their
             severe
             usage
             ;
             but
             custom
             ,
             not
             love
             ,
             may
             possibly
             incite
             them
             to
             do
             it
             :
             
               Ut
               fleren●
               oculos
               erudiere
               suos
            
             ,
             is
             Ovid's
             genera●
             observation
             on
             the
             whole
             Sex.
             The
             Russians
             count
             that
             the
             greatest
             Funeral
             where
             are
             most
             Women-mourners
             ;
             such
             were
             the
             Praeficae
             among
             the
             old
             Romans
             .
             
             These
             therefore
             in
             a
             doleful
             tone
             cry
             out
             (
             as
             the
             wild
             Irish
             do
             ,
             
               O
               hone
               )
               Timminny
               Dooshinca
            
             ;
             Alas
             my
             Dear
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             left
             me
             ,
             was
             I
             not
             obedient
             to
             to
             thee
             in
             all
             things
             ?
             was
             I
             not
             careful
             of
             thy
             House
             ?
             did
             I
             not
             bring
             thee
             fine
             Children
             ?
             hadst
             thou
             not
             all
             things
             in
             abundance
             ?
             Or
             thus
             ;
             Why
             wouldst
             thou
             die
             ?
             hadst
             thou
             not
             a
             fair
             Wife
             ,
             pretty
             Children
             ,
             much
             Goods
             ,
             good
             Clothes
             ,
             and
             Brandy-wine
             enough
             ?
             As
             soon
             as
             any
             one
             is
             dead
             they
             open
             the
             windows
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             Bason
             of
             holy
             Water
             for
             the
             Soul
             to
             bath
             in
             ,
             and
             a
             Bowl
             of
             Wheat
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Corps
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             eat
             ,
             having
             a
             long
             Journey
             to
             go
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             they
             put
             on
             his
             feet
             a
             pair
             of
             black-shoes
             ,
             and
             some
             Copeakes
             ,
             or
             pieces
             of
             money
             in
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             with
             a
             Certificate
             in
             his
             hand
             (
             from
             the
             Metropolite
             of
             the
             place
             )
             to
             St.
             Nicholas
             ,
             of
             his
             life
             and
             conversation
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             one
             dies
             without
             Confession
             and
             Extreme-Unction
             ,
             he
             is
             denied
             Christian
             burial
             .
             Such
             as
             are
             kill'd
             or
             frozen
             to
             death
             ,
             are
             brought
             into
             the
             
               Zemzky
               precaus
            
             ,
             an
             Office
             for
             that
             ,
             and
             
             many
             other
             trials
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             are
             exposed
             to
             view
             three
             or
             four
             dayes
             ;
             if
             any
             own
             them
             they
             are
             carried
             away
             ,
             if
             not
             they
             are
             sent
             to
             the
             Bosky
             or
             
               Boghzi
               Dome
               (
               i.e.
            
             God's
             House
             )
             which
             is
             a
             great
             pit
             in
             the
             fields
             arched
             over
             ,
             wherein
             they
             put
             an
             hundred
             or
             two
             hundred
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             rest
             till
             Midsummer
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Popes
             go
             and
             bury
             them
             ,
             and
             cover
             them
             with
             earth
             .
          
           
             Thirty
             daies
             after
             burial
             ,
             they
             read
             the
             Psalter
             over
             daily
             upon
             the
             Grave
             ,
             having
             a
             little
             Booth
             made
             up
             of
             Mats
             to
             shelter
             them
             from
             the
             weather
             ,
             but
             what
             their
             meaning
             is
             in
             this
             ,
             I
             cannot
             understand
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Carnaval
             before
             Quadragessima
             ,
             or
             Lent
             ,
             they
             give
             themselves
             over
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             debauchery
             and
             luxury
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             last
             week
             they
             drink
             as
             if
             they
             were
             never
             to
             drink
             more
             .
             Some
             drink
             Aqua-vitae
             four
             times
             distill'd
             ,
             until
             it
             fire
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             kindle
             a
             flame
             not
             unlike
             that
             of
             
               Bocca
               di
               inferno
            
             ,
             which
             issues
             out
             at
             their
             throat
             ;
             if
             they
             have
             not
             milk
             given
             them
             to
             drink
             ,
             they
             presently
             die
             .
             Much
             wiser
             in
             my
             judgment
             are
             our
             English
             Bully-rocks
             ,
             who
             love
             
             to
             keep
             fire
             at
             its
             due
             distance
             ,
             no
             less
             then
             a
             Pipes
             length
             off
             their
             Noses
             .
             These
             drinking
             bouts
             are
             commonly
             attended
             with
             quarrels
             ,
             fightings
             and
             murthers
             .
             This
             custom
             the
             Jovial
             Poet
             look'd
             upon
             no
             less
             then
             barbarous
             :
             
               Inter
               potandum
               pugnare
               Thracum
               est
               ,
               barbarum
               tollite
               morem
               ,
               verecundumque
               rixis
               prohibete
            
             Bacchum
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             going
             home
             drunk
             ,
             if
             not
             attended
             with
             a
             sober
             companion
             ,
             fall
             asleep
             upon
             the
             Snow
             (
             a
             sad
             cold
             bed
             )
             and
             there
             they
             are
             frozen
             to
             death
             .
             If
             any
             of
             their
             acquaintance
             chance
             to
             pass
             by
             ,
             though
             they
             see
             them
             like
             to
             perish
             ,
             yet
             will
             they
             not
             assist
             them
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             trouble
             of
             examination
             if
             they
             should
             die
             in
             their
             hands
             :
             For
             those
             of
             the
             
               Zemsky
               precaus
            
             will
             extort
             something
             out
             of
             every
             bodies
             purse
             ,
             who
             comes
             to
             their
             Office
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             sad
             sight
             to
             see
             a
             dozen
             people
             brought
             upright
             in
             a
             Sledge
             frozen
             to
             death
             ,
             some
             have
             their
             arms
             eaten
             off
             by
             Dogs
             ,
             others
             their
             faces
             ,
             and
             others
             have
             nothing
             left
             but
             Bones
             :
             Two
             or
             three
             hundred
             have
             been
             brought
             after
             this
             manner
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Lent.
             By
             this
             you
             may
             see
             the
             sad
             consequence
             
             of
             drunkenness
             ,
             the
             Epidemick
             distemper
             not
             only
             of
             Russia
             ,
             but
             of
             England
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               their
               Imagery
               :
               Pictures
               exchanged
               in
               the
               God
               market
               ,
               saved
               in
               Constagrations
               ;
               they
               highly
               prize
               them
               ,
               bestow
               Jewels
               on
               them
               :
               The
               punishment
               of
               a
               Woman
               who
               stoll
               her
               pearl
               from
               an
               Image
               ,
               though
               in
               case
               of
               necessity
               .
               Heresie
               punished
               ▪
               Of
               their
               Friars
               and
               Nuns
               .
            
          
           
             THeir
             Imagery
             is
             very
             pitiful
             painting
             ,
             flat
             and
             ugly
             ,
             after
             the
             Greek
             manner
             ;
             I
             asking
             why
             they
             made
             their
             God's
             so
             deformed
             ,
             they
             answered
             me
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             proud
             .
             When
             a
             Picture
             is
             worn
             out
             ,
             they
             bring
             it
             into
             the
             God-market
             ,
             where
             laying
             it
             down
             ,
             they
             chuse
             out
             a
             new
             one
             ,
             and
             deposite
             money
             for
             the
             exchange
             (
             for
             they
             must
             not
             be
             said
             to
             buy
             it
             )
             if
             the
             money
             be
             not
             enough
             the
             God-maker
             shoves
             it
             back
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Devoto
             adds
             more
             ,
             till
             the
             other
             be
             satisfied
             .
          
           
           
             An
             obliterate
             Image
             they
             put
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             crossing
             themselves
             ,
             bid
             it
             
               Prosti
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             Farewell
             Brother
             .
             And
             if
             any
             of
             their
             Brethren
             meets
             with
             Jove
             ,
             he
             turns
             into
             Neptune
             ,
             and
             they
             crossing
             themselves
             ,
             cry
             ,
             
               Prosty
               Bradt
            
             ,
             God
             be
             with
             you
             Brother
             .
             In
             time
             of
             fire
             they
             strive
             above
             all
             things
             to
             save
             their
             Images
             :
             but
             if
             they
             escape
             not
             the
             Conflagration
             they
             must
             not
             be
             said
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             but
             gone
             up
             .
             If
             a
             Church
             be
             burn'd
             ,
             they
             say
             it
             is
             ascended
             ,
             they
             must
             not
             say
             burn'd
             .
             
               These
               are
               their
               pretty
               ridiculous
               distinctions
               ,
               't
               is
               wonder
               they
               do
               not
               ,
               with
            
             Anaxagoras
             ,
             
               affirm
               Snow
               to
               be
               black
            
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             they
             will
             hold
             their
             Gods
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             trusting
             they
             can
             help
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             will.
             A
             Fellow
             thinking
             to
             have
             staid
             the
             fire
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             held
             his
             Micola
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             burnt
             himself
             ,
             and
             seeing
             he
             did
             him
             no
             good
             ,
             he
             threw
             him
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             with
             this
             curse
             .
             
               Noo
               Chart.
               i.
               e.
            
             The
             Devil
             take
             thee
             .
             They
             bestow
             Jewels
             upon
             them
             of
             a
             great
             value
             .
             This
             year
             a
             Woman
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             adorn'd
             her
             Micola
             with
             some
             Pearl
             ,
             being
             necessitated
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             
             Church
             ,
             and
             pray'd
             Micola
             to
             lend
             her
             some
             of
             his
             Jewels
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             at
             present
             in
             great
             want
             ,
             the
             dumb
             brute
             not
             speaking
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             she
             (
             thinking
             silence
             gave
             consent
             )
             made
             bold
             to
             take
             a
             Ruby
             or
             two
             off
             him
             :
             but
             the
             Pope
             spying
             her
             ,
             complains
             to
             the
             Justice
             ,
             who
             commanded
             both
             her
             hands
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             three
             months
             since
             .
          
           
             In
             their
             private
             houses
             they
             do
             ordinarily
             give
             and
             take
             ,
             as
             they
             thrive
             in
             their
             business
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             have
             any
             great
             losses
             ,
             they
             will
             come
             home
             and
             rob
             Micola
             to
             his
             shirt
             .
             Herosie
             among
             the
             Russes
             is
             punished
             with
             fire
             .
             The
             Heretick
             goes
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             little
             house
             ,
             and
             so
             jumps
             in
             ,
             and
             upon
             him
             they
             throw
             straw
             and
             Luchines
             ,
             which
             are
             dry
             splinters
             of
             Fir-wood
             ,
             these
             being
             fir'd
             soon
             soffocate
             him
             .
             
               Satis
               superque
               severa
               est
               hac
               animadversio
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Fryars
             and
             Nuns
             are
             not
             so
             strict
             as
             in
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
             The
             Fryars
             are
             great
             Traders
             in
             Malt
             ,
             Hops
             ,
             all
             sort
             of
             Corn
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             Cattle
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             may
             but
             enrich
             them
             .
             The
             Nuns
             go
             abroad
             ,
             some
             begging
             ,
             others
             
             visiting
             the
             great
             Ladies
             ,
             where
             they
             get
             a
             Fox
             before
             they
             return
             home
             .
             
               These
               are
               fine
               Votaresses
               indeed
               ▪
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Tragical
               Relation
               of
               a
               Monkey
               .
               His
               several
               tricks
               .
               How
               he
               threw
               down
               the
               Images
               ,
               and
               scar'd
               the
               Priest
               .
               His
               apprehension
               ,
               and
               final
               condemnation
               .
               The
               Authors
               Reflections
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             that
             I
             am
             discoursing
             of
             the
             Russian
             Church
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             relate
             a
             sad
             Tragical
             story
             ,
             which
             was
             acted
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             English
             Resident
             ,
             who
             it
             seems
             had
             a
             Monkey
             famous
             amongst
             the
             Muscovites
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             take
             money
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             go
             into
             the
             Market
             ,
             and
             shew
             it
             to
             the
             Costard-mongers
             ,
             who
             in
             kindness
             would
             give
             him
             Nuts
             and
             Apples
             ;
             many
             such
             apish
             pranks
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             play
             .
             But
             we
             come
             now
             to
             the
             Catastrophe
             of
             his
             mirth
             .
             Being
             not
             content
             to
             act
             a
             merry
             part
             in
             Foro
             ,
             he
             begins
             
               lu
               dere
               cum
               Sacris
            
             ,
             and
             goes
             into
             a
             
             Church
             hard
             by
             the
             English
             House
             ,
             where
             he
             crept
             in
             and
             tumbled
             down
             their
             Gods.
             The
             Priest
             amaz'd
             to
             see
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             crosses
             himself
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             and
             sets
             their
             God-ships
             in
             their
             places
             again
             ,
             exorcises
             the
             foul
             Fiend
             ,
             taking
             his
             Horse-tail
             dipt
             in
             holy
             water
             ,
             he
             dashes
             the
             doors
             and
             windows
             ,
             that
             this
             Devil
             might
             not
             re-enter
             .
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             one
             morning
             early
             Pug
             came
             in
             at
             a
             window
             ,
             and
             began
             with
             St.
             Nicholas
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gods
             and
             Goddesses
             in
             order
             ,
             as
             they
             stood
             in
             his
             way
             ;
             down
             he
             throws
             Dagon
             and
             the
             wares
             of
             Rimnon
             as
             zealously
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             bred
             up
             in
             new
             England
             ,
             and
             ever
             and
             anon
             he
             grinn'd
             in
             the
             Popes
             face
             ,
             who
             standing
             arm'd
             with
             a
             Cross
             and
             holy
             Water
             ,
             therewith
             besprinkled
             Pug
             ,
             who
             (
             hating
             it
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             Devil
             ,
             )
             fled
             home
             .
          
           
             Presently
             the
             Pope
             goes
             to
             the
             Patriarch
             ,
             and
             complains
             most
             bitterly
             against
             a
             Nincheen
             (
             or
             Stranger
             )
             living
             in
             the
             English
             house
             ,
             for
             throwing
             down
             many
             of
             their
             Gods
             ,
             breaking
             their
             Lamps
             ,
             pulling
             off
             their
             Jewels
             and
             Chains
             of
             Pearl
             wherewith
             they
             were
             
             adorn'd
             and
             lastly
             for
             prophaning
             the
             holy
             place
             .
             Hereupon
             an
             order
             was
             sent
             to
             search
             and
             examine
             the
             Embassadors
             house
             ;
             all
             his
             Retinue
             was
             brought
             forth
             .
             No
             ,
             it
             was
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             Ninicheen
             ;
             so
             the
             young
             children
             were
             brought
             out
             ,
             and
             by
             chance
             the
             Monkey
             came
             jumping
             in
             with
             the
             Children
             :
             O
             that
             is
             the
             Nincheen
             ,
             quoth
             the
             Pope
             ,
             apprehend
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             the
             Patriarch
             finding
             out
             the
             folly
             ,
             was
             asham'd
             ,
             and
             sent
             away
             the
             Priest
             with
             disgrace
             for
             a
             Fool.
             But
             however
             ,
             poor
             Pug
             (
             to
             pacifie
             the
             angry
             Gods
             )
             was
             deliver'd
             over
             to
             the
             secular
             power
             ,
             who
             chastisd
             him
             so
             severely
             that
             he
             dyed
             upon
             it
             .
             Now
             Chronology
             would
             be
             enquir'd
             into
             ,
             Whether
             
               Ben
               Johnsons
            
             Zeal
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             or
             Countrey
             man
             of
             Banbury
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             Fanatick
             fury
             destroy'd
             the
             Ginger-bread-Idols
             in
             Bartholomew
             Fair
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             suffer'd
             persecution
             ,
             and
             was
             put
             into
             the
             stocks
             :
             Or
             this
             American
             Reformer
             ,
             who
             threw
             down
             the
             Russian
             Ginger-bread
             (
             for
             if
             you
             saw
             their
             Images
             ,
             you
             would
             take
             them
             for
             no
             better
             than
             guilded
             Ginger-bread
             )
             I
             
             say
             whether
             of
             these
             two
             is
             the
             Proto-Monkey
             ,
             Martyr
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             have
             precedency
             in
             their
             Canonization
             .
             But
             I
             leave
             the
             determination
             of
             this
             nicety
             to
             those
             who
             are
             profess'd
             Criticks
             ,
             and
             well
             vers'd
             in
             Controversie
             .
          
           
             This
             special
             piece
             of
             the
             Russian
             Church-History
             was
             forgotten
             to
             be
             inserted
             in
             its
             right
             place
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             set
             down
             here
             by
             way
             of
             Corollary
             .
             I
             pretend
             not
             to
             be
             an
             exact
             Historian
             ,
             or
             Methodist
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             beg
             my
             Readers
             pardon
             .
             However
             I
             relate
             the
             truth
             as
             it
             comes
             to
             my
             memory
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               thheir
               Musick
               .
               A
               story
               of
               one
               of
               their
               Embassadors
               .
               Beggars
               in
               Russia
               beg
               in
               Tunes
               .
               Their
               Drums
               Trumpets
               and
               Hunting-horns
               .
            
          
           
             BEfore
             you
             go
             out
             of
             this
             holy
             Church
             (
             which
             I
             never
             desir'd
             to
             enter
             )
             pray
             be
             pleased
             to
             hear
             some
             of
             the
             Russian
             Musick
             :
             Ever
             since
             
             Orpheus
             his
             time
             these
             Beasts
             have
             delighted
             therein
             .
          
           
             
               
                 If
                 you
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 the
                 Musick
                 of
                 the
                 Sphears
              
               
                 Pray
                 stay
                 and
                 hear
                 the
                 Musick
                 of
                 the
                 Bears
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 do
                 at
                 pleasure
                 force
                 both
                 smiles
                 and
                 tears
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 They
                 modulate
                 so
                 sweet
                 you
                 would
                 admire
                 um
                 ,
              
               
                 Their
                 piping's
                 just
                 as
                 if
                 Pan
                 did
                 inspire
                 um
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Harp
                 They
                 'r
                 Asini
                 ad
                 Lyram
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Swedes
             call
             the
             Russes
             Bears
             ,
             or
             
               Ursae
               septentrionales
            
             .
             By
             the
             way
             suffer
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             a
             story
             of
             Eliah
             when
             he
             was
             Embassador
             in
             Holland
             .
             This
             man
             being
             treated
             with
             all
             Dainties
             both
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ,
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             have
             a
             piece
             of
             Paultusse
             ,
             or
             Turbet
             half
             salted
             ,
             which
             begets
             such
             an
             Hogo
             as
             best
             suits
             a
             Russian
             pa●●at
             ,
             but
             strong
             enough
             to
             destroy
             a
             whole
             Guild
             of
             squeasy
             stomach'd
             Cockneys
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             willing
             to
             gratifie
             his
             ears
             with
             the
             best
             Musick
             in
             all
             Holland
             ,
             both
             Vocal
             and
             Instrumental
             ,
             asked
             him
             how
             he
             liked
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             replied
             ;
             very
             well
             ,
             for
             the
             Beggars
             use
             to
             beg
             in
             such
             Tunes
             in
             Russia
             .
             What
             tunes
             they
             were
             I
             know
             not
             .
             But
             all
             the
             Beggars
             here
             beg
             singing
             ,
             
             as
             well
             Prisoners
             as
             Cripples
             ,
             and
             a
             strenuous
             voice
             looseth
             nothing
             by
             its
             harsh
             notes
             .
             For
             the
             Russians
             love
             nothing
             soft
             or
             smooth
             but
             their
             womens
             fat
             sides
             .
             But
             I
             come
             to
             their
             Musick
             ,
             least
             I
             should
             tyre
             you
             with
             tuning
             it
             .
             You
             must
             know
             they
             have
             Musick-Schools
             ,
             where
             Children
             are
             brought
             up
             with
             great
             diligence
             ,
             and
             in
             much
             severity
             .
             Their
             notes
             are
             very
             strange
             ,
             borrowed
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             or
             Sclavonians
             .
             Their
             Gamut
             has
             small
             variety
             ;
             instead
             of
             
               Fa
               ,
               sol
               ,
               la
            
             ,
             they
             sing
             
               Ga
               ,
               ga
               ,
               ge
            
             ,
             warbling
             them
             out
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             indeed
             either
             gag'd
             or
             throttled
             .
          
           
             Their
             Cadences
             and
             Closes
             are
             so
             unexpected
             ,
             that
             they
             seem
             frighted
             into
             them
             ,
             as
             our
             Fidlers
             are
             when
             a
             Constable
             comes
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             Lesson
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             will
             run
             hard
             upon
             a
             scent
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             meant
             to
             imitate
             the
             Italian
             Recitative
             Musick
             .
             Finally
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             brought
             up
             these
             children
             to
             a
             perfection
             ,
             what
             with
             Bases
             ,
             Tenors
             ,
             Contratenors
             ,
             and
             Trebles
             ,
             you
             shall
             hear
             as
             good
             a
             Consort
             ,
             as
             ever
             was
             sung
             a
             at
             
               Cats
               Vespers
            
             .
             They
             have
             but
             little
             Instrumental
             Musick
             ,
             it
             being
             
             prohibited
             by
             the
             Patriarch
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Romish
             Church
             .
             And
             it
             has
             also
             been
             thought
             State
             policy
             to
             forbid
             all
             Musick
             or
             Jollity
             among
             the
             Commons
             ,
             to
             prevent
             Effeminacy
             .
             They
             have
             Bagpipes
             ,
             and
             small
             Fiddles
             with
             bellies
             like
             Lutes
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             play
             four
             or
             five
             notes
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             their
             Warlike
             Musick
             they
             have
             Kettle
             Drums
             ,
             whose
             dull
             sound
             does
             well
             agree
             with
             the
             Russian
             Saturnine
             Genius
             .
             And
             the
             Trumpet
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             has
             not
             been
             long
             used
             ,
             for
             they
             can
             hardly
             blow
             it
             so
             well
             as
             a
             Sow-Gelder
             does
             his
             Horn.
             In
             their
             hunting
             they
             use
             brass
             Bugles
             ,
             which
             altogether
             make
             an
             hideous
             noise
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             please
             a
             Russian
             with
             Musick
             ,
             Get
             a
             consort
             of
             Billings-gate
             Nightingales
             ,
             which
             joyn'd
             with
             a
             flight
             of
             screech
             Owls
             ,
             a
             nest
             of
             Jackdaws
             ,
             a
             pack
             of
             hungry
             Wolves
             ,
             seven
             Hogs
             in
             a
             win●y
             day
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Cats
             with
             their
             Corrivals
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             sing
             Lacrymae
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             ravish
             a
             pair
             of
             Russian
             ●uggs
             ,
             better
             than
             all
             the
             Musick
             in
             Ita●●
             ,
             light
             Ayres
             in
             France
             ,
             Marches
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             the
             Gigs
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
           
             They
             are
             great
             strangers
             to
             Dancing
             ,
             as
             esteeming
             it
             beneath
             their
             Gravity
             .
             Sometimes
             in
             their
             wine
             they
             will
             cause
             their
             Slaves
             ,
             both
             Tartars
             and
             Polacks
             ,
             to
             dance
             after
             their
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             rude
             as
             our
             Trenchmore
             .
          
           
             This
             I
             had
             prick't
             down
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Patriarchs
             Choristers
             ,
             being
             Anthems
             of
             the
             several
             times
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             viz.
             Morning
             ,
             Evening
             ,
             and
             Midnight
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Obedni
               Anthem
               .
            
             
               Deliver
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               of
               thy
               abundant
               mercy
               .
            
             
               For
               thy
               mercy
               sake
               cleanse
               me
               of
               my
               sins
               ;
               O
               Lord
               my
               Saviour
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Tzaoutrinys
               .
            
             
               We
               trust
               in
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               :
               and
               our
               hope
               is
               in
               him
               .
               Hallelujah
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               3.
               
               Vecherny
               .
            
             
               Lord
               hear
               my
               prayer
               ;
               And
               hear
               me
               when
               I
               call
               :
               And
               let
               my
               cry
               come
               unto
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               their
               nuptial
               proceedings
               ,
               soon
               consummated
               .
               They
               act
               by
               Brokers
               .
               The
               mans
               friends
               see
               the
               Bride
               naked
               .
               How
               a
               young
               fellow
               was
               cheated
               .
               The
               punishment
               of
               those
               Women
               who
               kill
               their
               Husbands
               .
            
          
           
             THeir
             way
             of
             proceeding
             in
             their
             Marriages
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             Terence
             ,
             where
             the
             Father
             abruptly
             tells
             his
             Son
             he
             must
             be
             married
             .
             
               Uxor
               tibi
               ducenda
               est
               Pamphile
               hodie
               praeter●ens
               modo
               apud
               forum
               .
            
             They
             give
             their
             children
             but
             short
             warning
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             not
             refuse
             
             the
             Parents
             choice
             ;
             nor
             their
             Lords
             neither
             :
             For
             example
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             
               Boris
               Juanoidg
               Morosof
            
             ,
             the
             second
             man
             in
             the
             Empire
             propounds
             one
             of
             his
             Retainers
             in
             marriage
             to
             a
             rich
             Widow
             of
             Dutch
             extract
             ,
             but
             Rebaptiz'd
             into
             the
             Russian
             Faith.
             The
             Widow
             falls
             down
             at
             
               Boris
               Juanoidges
            
             Ladies
             feet
             ,
             Sister
             to
             the
             press
             ,
             and
             intreats
             her
             to
             interceed
             for
             her
             to
             her
             Lord
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             minded
             to
             remain
             a
             Widow
             during
             life
             .
             No
             request
             would
             be
             granted
             :
             What
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             
               Bischest
               ,
               i.e.
            
             dishonour
             my
             Lord
             so
             far
             as
             to
             refuse
             that
             man
             ,
             to
             whom
             my
             Lord
             has
             given
             his
             word
             that
             he
             shall
             marry
             thee
             .
             A
             great
             disgrace
             it
             is
             to
             offer
             the
             least
             affront
             or
             denial
             to
             that
             which
             may
             tend
             to
             the
             breach
             of
             my
             great
             Lords
             word
             .
          
           
             They
             do
             most
             by
             Brokers
             ,
             ,
             and
             the
             Young-man
             seldom
             sees
             his
             Wife
             till
             they
             come
             into
             the
             brides
             Chamber
             ;
             if
             she
             be
             ugly
             she
             pays
             for
             it
             soundly
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             the
             first
             time
             he
             sees
             her
             .
             To
             prevent
             future
             mistakes
             ,
             the
             Bridegrooms
             Friends
             ,
             viz.
             five
             or
             six
             Women
             see
             the
             Bride
             stark
             naked
             ,
             and
             observe
             whether
             she
             has
             any
             defect
             in
             her
             
             Body
             ,
             if
             but
             the
             least
             Pimple
             appear
             ,
             she
             must
             be
             cured
             of
             it
             before
             she
             marries
             .
          
           
             One
             at
             Vologda
             intending
             to
             marry
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             employ'd
             a
             Broker
             to
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             have
             her
             till
             he
             had
             seen
             her
             :
             Hereupon
             it
             was
             ordered
             she
             should
             pass
             through
             such
             a
             Street
             at
             Noon-day
             ,
             the
             fellow
             was
             placed
             in
             an
             house
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             see
             her
             through
             an
             hole
             ;
             now
             the
             wench
             (
             you
             must
             know
             )
             had
             but
             one
             eye
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             set
             on
             the
             right
             side
             ,
             where
             she
             appear'd
             handsome
             ,
             and
             passed
             for
             currant
             ;
             so
             the
             Indentures
             were
             drawn
             ,
             and
             Sureties
             given
             that
             he
             should
             not
             beat
             ,
             but
             how
             they
             were
             kept
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             learned
             .
             A
             Woman
             that
             kills
             her
             Husband
             is
             buri'd
             alive
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             ground
             up
             to
             the
             neck
             ,
             and
             there
             suffer'd
             to
             die
             ,
             which
             is
             soon
             done
             in
             Winter
             .
             
               Here
               the
               crime
               and
               the
               punishment
               are
               well
               accommodated
               :
               For
               it
               is
               fit
               she
               should
               die
               without
               mercy
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               bowels
               nor
               affection
               left
               for
               her
               Husband
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               A
               merry
               story
               of
               a
               great
               Fish
               ,
               which
               the
               Friars
               took
               to
               be
               a
               Devil
               .
               The
               contrary
               being
               discover'd
               ,
               they
               are
               asham'd
               ,
               and
               make
               an
               Entertainment
               .
               Another
               story
               of
               a
               Fish
               ,
               but
               more
               Tragical
               .
               What
               ensued
               upon
               it
               .
            
          
           
             BEfore
             I
             leave
             the
             Church-men
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             a
             merry
             story
             of
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Rostone
             ,
             which
             stands
             upon
             a
             Lake
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             this
             Friar●
             there
             is
             a
             Nunnery
             also
             ,
             for
             commonly
             they
             are
             near
             together
             .
             In
             this
             Lake
             ,
             about
             twenty
             years
             since
             ,
             a
             Fish
             was
             seen
             of
             such
             a
             magnitude
             ,
             that
             they
             supposed
             it
             could
             not
             be
             a
             Fish
             ,
             but
             rather
             some
             
               spectrum
               ,
               Leviathan
            
             ,
             or
             Water-Devil
             .
             It
             would
             often
             appear
             half
             above
             water
             ,
             which
             made
             an
             Eagle
             stoop
             at
             it
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             that
             piercing
             his
             Talons
             into
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             pull
             them
             out
             again
             ;
             but
             Leviathan
             plunging
             to
             the
             bottom
             with
             his
             enemy
             ,
             carried
             him
             into
             an
             unknown
             element
             ,
             
             and
             so
             overcame
             him
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             be
             so
             rid
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             Talons
             still
             stuck
             fast
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             repair
             to
             the
             shore
             ,
             where
             being
             seen
             by
             the
             Friars
             with
             feathers
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             he
             confirm'd
             their
             Fears
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             prevent
             further
             mischief
             ,
             they
             fell
             a
             ringing
             the
             Bells
             ,
             went
             on
             procession
             with
             all
             the
             instruments
             and
             weapons
             of
             defence
             ,
             wherewith
             these
             Friars-militant
             wont
             to
             resist
             the
             foul
             Fiend
             ,
             but
             all
             this
             did
             little
             avail
             to
             profligate
             the
             supposed
             enemy
             of
             Mankind
             .
             At
             last
             one
             Mr.
             
               Roger
               Eaton
            
             a
             Merchant
             coming
             by
             ,
             hears
             this
             sad
             Relation
             ,
             and
             being
             curious
             to
             see
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             stood
             upon
             the
             shore
             ,
             he
             undertook
             to
             encounter
             the
             Monster
             ;
             an
             attempt
             no
             doubt
             as
             perilous
             by
             Water
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             St.
             Georges
             was
             by
             Land
             ;
             the
             worst
             was
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             find
             a
             Russ
             so
             bold
             &
             hardy
             as
             to
             row
             the
             Boat
             for
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             made
             one
             couragious
             by
             drinking
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             he
             shots
             the
             Beast
             with
             a
             screw'd
             Gun
             ,
             who
             being
             taken
             up
             ,
             proved
             to
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             over-grown
             Pike
             ▪
             a
             yard
             and
             an
             half
             long
             ,
             and
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Man.
             The
             Fraternity
             asham'd
             of
             their
             Processions
             
             made
             against
             a
             silly
             Fish
             ,
             did
             nevertheless
             to
             gratifie
             their
             Champion
             ,
             make
             themselves
             and
             him
             drunk
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Play
             ended
             .
             But
             a
             worse
             Tragedy
             was
             acted
             ,
             when
             they
             took
             another
             Pike
             not
             so
             large
             at
             this
             ,
             intending
             to
             entertain
             one
             Mr.
             White
             an
             English
             Merchant
             ;
             for
             the
             Cook
             cutting
             it
             open
             ,
             found
             a
             new-born
             Infant
             in
             its
             belly
             ,
             which
             was
             suspected
             to
             be
             thrown
             in
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Nuns
             :
             This
             accident
             spoil'd
             their
             intended
             mirth
             ,
             and
             the
             farther
             entertainment
             of
             Strangers
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Chircasses
               .
               Their
               Religion
               ,
               Complexion
               ,
               Drinking
               ,
               Dancing
               ,
               Government
               ;
               Souldiery
               and
               Witch-craft
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Chircasses
             hold
             the
             same
             Greek
             Faith
             with
             the
             Russians
             ,
             but
             are
             not
             altogether
             so
             superstitious
             ;
             for
             they
             permit
             Strangers
             to
             come
             into
             their
             Churches
             .
             One
             of
             their
             Protopopes
             had
             appointed
             one
             in
             the
             Parish
             to
             come
             to
             him
             about
             mid-night
             unto
             private
             confession
             ,
             
             but
             as
             the
             story
             goes
             ,
             she
             fail'd
             of
             her
             promise
             .
             Next
             morning
             in
             the
             Church
             she
             stands
             aloof
             by
             her self
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Protopope
             had
             incens'd
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             good
             women
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             a
             Benediction
             ,
             he
             demands
             why
             she
             kept
             not
             her
             promise
             ;
             to
             which
             she
             replied
             .
             
               Chichaco
               Boyallis
            
             ,
             I
             was
             afraid
             of
             Chichaco
             (
             a
             curst
             Cur
             which
             he
             had
             )
             then
             he
             incens'd
             her
             again
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             was
             tyed
             up
             ,
             Then
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             
               Moya
               Dooshinco
            
             ,
             My
             Dear
             ,
             Ah
             what
             a
             sinner
             was
             I
             ,
             that
             I
             knew
             not
             so
             much
             before
             .
             Excuse
             this
             Drollery
             ,
             which
             only
             serves
             as
             a
             Farce
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             Scene
             of
             a
             jejune
             story
             ;
             for
             I
             shall
             hardly
             make
             the
             Description
             of
             this
             barbarous
             place
             worth
             the
             pains
             and
             trouble
             of
             Reading
             .
          
           
             Now
             we
             are
             in
             Chichass
             Land
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             tell
             you
             what
             people
             they
             are
             ,
             viz.
             A
             kind
             of
             Tartars
             ,
             a
             rude
             swarthy
             look'd
             people
             ;
             their
             Women
             are
             very
             unhandsome
             ,
             gross
             ,
             and
             grosly
             given
             to
             drinking
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             an
             Entertainment
             they
             will
             be
             drunk
             before
             meat
             comes
             on
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             with
             eating
             recover
             themselves
             ,
             and
             after
             Dinner
             
             be
             drunk
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             recover
             themselves
             by
             Dancing
             ,
             which
             they
             love
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             they
             count
             him
             a
             mean
             man
             who
             does
             not
             keep
             a
             Fidler
             in
             his
             house
             .
             Their
             Government
             is
             perfectly
             Anarchical
             ,
             for
             upon
             an
             Insurrection
             they
             destroy'd
             all
             their
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             govern'd
             by
             Collonels
             of
             their
             own
             chusing
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             meanest
             is
             Hail
             Fellow
             well
             met
             .
             Souldiers
             they
             call
             in
             their
             Language
             ,
             Cossacks
             ,
             which
             makes
             some
             mistake
             ,
             and
             think
             them
             to
             be
             a
             Nation
             .
             These
             people
             are
             much
             devoted
             to
             Witch-craft
             ,
             and
             count
             it
             an
             extraordinary
             piece
             of
             learning
             practised
             by
             the
             chief
             Women
             in
             the
             Countrey
             .
             They
             are
             more
             hospitable
             to
             Strangers
             than
             the
             Russians
             ,
             and
             their
             Countrey
             or
             Land
             is
             better
             and
             warmer
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Russian
               Government
               Laws
               .
               Manner
               of
               writing
               .
               Their
               Clerks
               how
               called
               .
               Their
               Characters
               whence
               borrow'd
               .
               Their
               Petitions
               .
               His
               Imperial
               Majesties
               person
               and
               character
               compar'd
               with
               his
               Fathers
               .
               The
               Empire
               miserably
               impoverished
               and
               depopulated
               by
               the
               Tartarian
               Invasions
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Russian
             Government
             is
             perfectly
             Monarchical
             ,
             it
             has
             offices
             call'd
             Precauses
             ;
             the
             dispensation
             of
             their
             Justice
             is
             commonly
             Arbitrary
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             very
             few
             written
             Laws
             ,
             they
             go
             much
             upon
             Presidents
             (
             but
             money
             is
             their
             best
             President
             ,
             which
             overthrows
             all
             the
             former
             )
             They
             waste
             abundance
             of
             Paper
             in
             writing
             down
             things
             at
             large
             (
             as
             our
             Common-law
             Clerks
             do
             )
             all
             in
             Rolls
             of
             a
             great
             length
             ,
             and
             although
             they
             have
             a
             Table
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             cannot
             write
             but
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             after
             the
             old
             fashion
             that
             St.
             Jerom
             is
             pictur'd
             .
             Their
             Clerks
             they
             call
             Podiacks
             ,
             
             and
             he
             that
             is
             Lord
             Deputy
             ,
             Diack
             .
             They
             borrow
             most
             of
             their
             Characters
             from
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             (
             in
             number
             .
             42.
             )
          
           
             All
             things
             are
             transacted
             by
             way
             of
             Petition
             ,
             which
             is
             roll'd
             up
             like
             a
             Waser
             ,
             and
             the
             Petitioner
             holds
             it
             up
             before
             the
             Boyar
             ,
             who
             if
             in
             a
             good
             humour
             puts
             forth
             his
             hand
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             either
             reads
             it
             presently
             ,
             or
             gives
             it
             to
             his
             Diac
             ,
             who
             commonly
             must
             be
             brib'd
             for
             a
             Remembrancer
             .
             His
             Imperial
             Majesty
             is
             a
             goodly
             person
             ,
             two
             months
             older
             than
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             of
             a
             sanguine
             complexion
             ,
             light
             brown
             hair
             ,
             his
             beard
             uncut
             ,
             he
             is
             tall
             and
             fat
             ,
             of
             a
             majestical
             Deportment
             ,
             severe
             in
             his
             anger
             ,
             bountiful
             ,
             charitable
             chastly
             uxorious
             ,
             very
             kind
             to
             his
             Sisters
             and
             Children
             ,
             of
             a
             strong
             memory
             ,
             strict
             in
             his
             Devotions
             ,
             and
             a
             favourer
             of
             his
             Religion
             ;
             and
             had
             he
             not
             such
             a
             cloud
             of
             Sycophants
             and
             jealous
             Nobility
             about
             him
             ,
             who
             blind
             his
             good
             intentions
             ,
             no
             doubt
             he
             might
             be
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             best
             and
             wisest
             of
             Princes
             ▪
             His
             Father
             was
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             English
             men
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             
             
               Cyrillic alphabet.
               
                 
                   
                     
                     А
                     Auz
                  
                   
                     
                     Б
                     Booki
                  
                   
                     
                     В
                     Geadi
                  
                   
                     
                     Г
                     Glaghole
                  
                   
                     
                     Д
                     Dobro
                  
                   
                     
                     Е
                     Yeast
                  
                   
                     
                     Ж
                     Shiveate
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     Selo
                  
                   
                     
                     З
                     zembla
                  
                   
                     
                     И
                     Isha
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     ●
                  
                   
                     
                     К
                     Kako
                  
                   
                     
                     Л
                     Ludy
                  
                   
                     
                     М
                     Meslate
                  
                   
                     
                     Н
                     Nash
                  
                   
                     
                     О
                     One
                  
                   
                     
                     П
                     Pokoy
                  
                   
                     
                     Р
                     Rutse
                  
                   
                     
                     С
                     Slou
                  
                   
                     
                     Т
                     Twerda
                  
                   
                     
                     У
                     
                     Eke
                  
                   
                     
                     Ф
                     Fer
                  
                   
                     
                     Х
                     Kher
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     Ote
                  
                   
                     
                     Ц
                     Tsi
                  
                   
                     
                     Ч
                     Cherve
                  
                   
                     
                     Ш
                     Sharv
                  
                   
                     
                     Щ
                     Tshaw
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     Year
                  
                   
                     
                     Ы
                     Yeare
                  
                   
                     
                     Ь
                     Ere
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     yea
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     you
                  
                   
                     
                     Ю
                     yous
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     
                     ya
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     O
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     Pse
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     ●eta
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     Eshitsa
                  
                   
                     
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
             of
             peace
             :
             but
             this
             Emperour
             is
             of
             a
             warlike
             spirit
             ,
             ingaged
             against
             the
             
               Crim
               ,
               Polacks
            
             and
             Swedes
             ,
             with
             what
             success
             let
             time
             declare
             .
             Thus
             much
             I
             know
             :
             This
             Empire
             is
             impoverish'd
             ,
             depopulated
             and
             spoil'd
             so
             much
             in
             ten
             years
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             not
             recover
             its
             pristine
             prosperity
             in
             forty
             .
             Seven
             years
             ago
             the
             Plague
             carried
             away
             7
             or
             8
             hundred
             thousand
             people
             :
             And
             three
             years
             since
             the
             Crim
             carried
             away
             captive
             out
             of
             the
             Borders
             400000
             souls
             into
             perpetual
             Captivity
             ,
             besides
             300000
             were
             consumed
             and
             kill'd
             by
             dint
             of
             Sword
             in
             several
             Armies
             ;
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Land
             is
             harass'd
             ,
             the
             rest
             untill'd
             for
             want
             of
             men
             .
             For
             in
             five
             hundred
             Versts
             ,
             travel
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             ten
             women
             and
             children
             for
             one
             man.
             All
             things
             are
             there
             become
             scarce
             ;
             every
             thing
             six
             times
             the
             rate
             that
             it
             was
             formerly
             ;
             and
             Copper-money
             is
             not
             valued
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Emperours
               rise
               .
               His
               Ancestors
               but
               Dukes
               of
               Volodimir
               .
               His
               Pallace
               how
               call'd
               .
               Of
               
                 Juan
                 Vasilowidg
              
               ,
               and
               his
               divers
               odd
               humours
               ,
               his
               Petition
               to
               one
               of
               his
               Diacks
               .
               His
               Conquests
               .
               How
               he
               was
               loved
               .
               How
               he
               fined
               Vologda
               .
               How
               he
               served
               the
               women
               that
               laughed
               at
               him
               .
               Of
               the
               Vayods
               mistake
               .
               Another
               Vayod
               how
               punished
               for
               taking
               a
               Goose
               .
               Juan
               a
               great
               lover
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
               How
               he
               serv'd
               the
               French
               Embassador
               .
               How
               Sir
               
                 Jerom
                 Boze
              
               came
               off
               .
               A
               Shoomaker
               presented
               the
               Emperour
               with
               a
               Turnep
               ,
               how
               rewarded
               .
               What
               the
               Emperour
               did
               with
               the
               Turnep
               .
               How
               a
               poor
               man
               entertained
               him
               .
               His
               associating
               with
               Thieves
               .
               How
               he
               was
               served
               by
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               preferr'd
               him
               .
            
          
           
             REturn
             we
             now
             to
             our
             Great
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             is
             an
             absolute
             Morarch
             ,
             but
             has
             a
             Council
             both
             general
             and
             particular
             to
             advise
             with
             .
             His
             Dominions
             
             are
             inlarged
             by
             his
             Forefathers
             ;
             for
             at
             first
             they
             were
             but
             Dukes
             of
             Volodimir
             ,
             and
             increasing
             in
             strength
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             Mosco
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             they
             write
             )
             Moscua
             .
             The
             Emperours
             Pallace
             to
             this
             day
             is
             called
             ,
             
               Crimlena
               Gorod
            
             ,
             or
             
               Crim-Castle
               .
               Juan
               Vasilowidg
            
             (
             that
             is
             called
             the
             Tyrant
             )
             was
             a
             stout
             Prince
             ,
             but
             had
             many
             strange
             humours
             .
             One
             day
             he
             came
             to
             his
             Diac
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             Petition
             ,
             desiring
             him
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             make
             ready
             20000
             Men
             and
             Arms
             by
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             be
             very
             thankful
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             his
             health
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             subscrib'd
             himself
             ,
             
               Thy
               humble
               Servant
            
             ,
             Jocky
             of
             Moscua
             .
             In
             this
             Expedition
             he
             conquer'd
             Casan
             ,
             a
             thousand
             Versts
             down
             the
             River
             Volga
             ,
             and
             
               Astracan
               (
               quasi
               civitas
            
             )
             the
             Imperial
             City
             two
             thousand
             Versts
             hence
             ;
             Took
             Syberia
             three
             thousand
             Versts
             distant
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             best
             flowers
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             The
             people
             loved
             him
             very
             well
             ,
             for
             he
             treated
             them
             kindly
             ,
             but
             chastised
             his
             Boyars
             .
             He
             had
             a
             Staff
             with
             a
             very
             sharp
             Spike
             in
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             which
             in
             discourse
             he
             would
             strike
             through
             his
             Boyars
             feet
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             could
             bear
             it
             without
             
             out
             any
             flinching
             ,
             he
             would
             highly
             prefer
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             once
             sent
             to
             Vologda
             for
             a
             Colpack
             of
             Fleas
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             could
             not
             bring
             him
             full
             measure
             ,
             he
             fined
             them
             .
          
           
             On
             a
             Festival
             he
             play'd
             certain
             mad
             pranks
             ,
             which
             caused
             some
             Strangers
             ,
             viz.
             Dutch
             and
             English
             Women
             to
             laugh
             ;
             he
             taking
             notice
             hereof
             ,
             sent
             for
             them
             all
             to
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             and
             had
             them
             strip't
             stark
             naked
             before
             him
             in
             a
             great
             Room
             ,
             then
             he
             commanded
             four
             or
             five
             bushels
             of
             pease
             to
             be
             thrown
             down
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             pick
             them
             all
             up
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             done
             he
             gave
             them
             some
             wine
             ,
             and
             bad
             them
             take
             heed
             how
             they
             laugh'd
             before
             an
             Emperour
             again
             .
             He
             sent
             for
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             Casan
             ,
             who
             was
             call'd
             Plesheare
             ,
             which
             is
             Bald
             ,
             and
             the
             Vayod
             mistaking
             (
             as
             the
             Russians
             say
             )
             thought
             he
             had
             sent
             for
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Baldpates
             :
             Polteraste
             sounding
             like
             his
             name
             signifi'd
             so
             many
             .
             He
             therefore
             got
             together
             about
             eighty
             or
             ninety
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             up
             speedily
             ,
             with
             an
             excuse
             that
             he
             could
             find
             no
             more
             in
             his
             Province
             ,
             and
             desir'd
             pardon
             .
             The
             Emperor
             seeing
             so
             many
             Baldpates
             ,
             wonder'd
             what
             
             it
             meant
             ,
             and
             cross'd
             himself
             ;
             at
             last
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             delivering
             the
             Letter
             ,
             he
             ask'd
             his
             Diack
             what
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Vayod
             ,
             who
             shew'd
             him
             the
             copy
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             found
             out
             the
             mistake
             ,
             and
             so
             making
             the
             Bald-pates
             drunk
             for
             three
             dayes
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             whom
             again
             .
             Another
             Vayod
             had
             taken
             a
             Goose
             for
             a
             bribe
             stuff'd
             full
             of
             Ducats
             ,
             and
             being
             complained
             of
             ,
             he
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             him
             ,
             till
             one
             day
             passing
             through
             the
             Poshiarr
             (
             an
             open
             place
             like
             Smithfield
             ,
             where
             execution
             was
             us'd
             to
             be
             done
             )
             he
             commanded
             the
             Hangman
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             Arms
             and
             his
             Legs
             ;
             and
             at
             every
             blow
             the
             Hangman
             asked
             him
             whether
             Goose
             was
             good
             meat
             .
          
           
             He
             courted
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             very
             much
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             great
             friend
             to
             the
             English
             .
             Once
             upon
             a
             suspicion
             of
             Treason
             ,
             he
             fortified
             Vologda
             ,
             and
             drew
             all
             his
             Treasure
             thither
             ,
             and
             as
             some
             think
             upon
             extremity
             ,
             intended
             his
             flight
             for
             England
             .
             This
             Emperour
             erected
             the
             best
             buildings
             in
             all
             Moscua
             .
          
           
             This
             
               Juan
               Vasilowidg
            
             nail'd
             a
             French
             Embassadors
             hat
             to
             his
             head
             .
             Sir
             
               Jerom
               
               Boze
            
             a
             while
             after
             came
             as
             Embassador
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             his
             Hat
             ,
             and
             cock't
             it
             before
             him
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             sternly
             demanded
             how
             he
             durst
             do
             so
             ,
             having
             heard
             how
             he
             chastis●d
             the
             French
             Embassador
             .
             Sir
             Jerom
             answer'd
             ,
             he
             represented
             a
             cowardly
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             the
             Embassador
             of
             the
             invincible
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             does
             not
             vail
             her
             Bonnet
             ,
             nor
             bare
             her
             Head
             to
             any
             Prince
             living
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             of
             her
             Ministers
             shall
             receive
             any
             affront
             abroad
             ,
             she
             is
             able
             to
             revenge
             her
             own
             quarrel
             .
             Look
             you
             there
             (
             quoth
             
               Juan
               Vasilowidg
            
             to
             his
             Boyars
             )
             there
             is
             a
             brave
             Fellow
             indeed
             ,
             that
             dares
             do
             and
             say
             thus
             much
             for
             his
             Mistris
             ;
             which
             Whoreson
             of
             you
             all
             dare
             do
             so
             much
             for
             me
             your
             Master
             ?
             This
             made
             them
             envy
             Sir
             Jerom
             ,
             and
             perswade
             the
             Emror
             to
             give
             him
             a
             wilde
             Horse
             to
             tame
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             managing
             him
             with
             such
             rigour
             ,
             that
             the
             Horse
             grew
             so
             tyr'd
             and
             tam'd
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             down
             dead
             under
             him
             ;
             this
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             asked
             his
             Majesty
             if
             he
             had
             any
             more
             wild
             Horses
             to
             tame
             .
             The
             Emperour
             afterwards
             much
             honour'd
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             loved
             such
             a
             daring
             
             fellow
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             a
             madd
             blade
             to
             boot
             .
          
           
             When
             Juan
             went
             his
             progress
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Commons
             as
             well
             as
             Gentry
             presented
             him
             with
             fine
             Presents
             :
             A
             good
             honest
             Bask-shoemaker
             ,
             who
             made
             shoes
             of
             Bask
             for
             a
             Copeak
             a
             pair
             ,
             consults
             with
             his
             wife
             what
             to
             present
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             says
             she
             ,
             a
             pair
             of
             fine
             Lopkyes
             ,
             or
             shoes
             of
             Bask
             ;
             that
             is
             no
             rarity
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             ;
             but
             we
             have
             an
             huge
             great
             Turnip
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             we
             'l
             give
             him
             that
             ,
             and
             a
             pair
             of
             Lopkyes
             also
             .
             Thus
             they
             did
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperour
             took
             the
             present
             so
             kindly
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             all
             his
             Nobility
             buy
             Lopkyes
             of
             the
             fellow
             at
             five
             shillings
             a
             pair
             ,
             and
             he
             wore
             one
             pair
             himself
             .
             Thus
             put
             the
             man
             in
             stock
             ,
             whereby
             he
             began
             to
             drive
             a
             Trade
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             grew
             so
             considerable
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             a
             great
             estate
             behnd
             him
             .
             His
             Family
             are
             now
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             call'd
             Lopotsky's
             .
             There
             is
             a
             tree
             standing
             near
             his
             quondam
             house
             ,
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             a
             custom
             to
             throw
             all
             their
             old
             Lopkyes
             as
             they
             pass
             by
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             this
             Gallant
             .
          
           
           
             A
             Gentleman
             seeing
             him
             so
             well
             paid
             for
             his
             Turnep
             ,
             made
             account
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             proportion
             to
             get
             a
             greater
             Reward
             for
             a
             brave
             Horse
             ;
             but
             the
             Emperour
             suspecting
             his
             design
             ,
             gave
             him
             nothing
             but
             the
             great
             Turnep
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             both
             abash'd
             and
             laugh'd
             at
             .
          
           
             Juan
             in
             a
             disguise
             sought
             a
             lodging
             in
             a
             Village
             nigh
             the
             City
             ,
             none
             would
             let
             him
             in
             but
             a
             poor
             man
             whose
             wife
             was
             then
             in
             Travel
             ,
             and
             deliver'd
             whilst
             he
             was
             there
             ;
             away
             he
             went
             before
             day
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             man
             he
             would
             bring
             him
             some
             Godfathers
             next
             day
             ;
             accordingly
             he
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Nobility
             came
             and
             gave
             the
             poor
             Fellow
             a
             good
             largess
             ,
             and
             burn'd
             all
             the
             houses
             in
             the
             Village
             but
             his
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             charity
             ,
             and
             telling
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             refused
             to
             admit
             Strangers
             into
             their
             houses
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             seek
             their
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             try
             how
             good
             it
             was
             to
             lie
             out
             of
             doors
             in
             the
             Winter
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             he
             would
             associate
             with
             Thieves
             in
             a
             disguise
             ,
             and
             once
             he
             advis'd
             them
             to
             rob
             the
             Exchequer
             ;
             for
             (
             says
             he
             )
             I
             know
             the
             way
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             one
             of
             the
             Fellows
             up
             with
             his
             Fist
             ,
             and
             
             struck
             him
             a
             hearty
             good
             blow
             on
             the
             Face
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Thou
             Rogue
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             offer
             to
             rob
             his
             Majesty
             who
             is
             so
             good
             to
             us
             ;
             let
             us
             go
             rob
             such
             a
             rich
             Boyar
             who
             has
             cozen'd
             his
             Majesty
             of
             vast
             sums
             .
             At
             this
             Juan
             was
             well
             pleased
             ,
             and
             at
             parting
             changed
             caps
             with
             the
             fellow
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             meet
             him
             next
             morning
             in
             the
             Duaretz
             (
             a
             place
             in
             the
             Court
             where
             the
             Emperour
             used
             often
             to
             pass
             by
             )
             and
             there
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             will
             bring
             thee
             to
             a
             good
             cup
             of
             
               Aqua
               vitae
            
             and
             Mead.
             The
             Thief
             came
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             being
             discover'd
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             was
             call'd
             up
             ,
             admonish'd
             to
             steal
             no
             more
             ,
             preferr'd
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             serv'd
             for
             a
             discoverer
             of
             Thieves
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               present
               Emperour
               or
               great
               
                 Czar
                 .
                 Czar
              
               from
               whence
               derived
               .
               His
               Titles
               and
               Arms.
               He
               marries
               not
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Dominions
               .
               His
               Diet.
               Lodging
               .
               Recreations
               .
               Visits
               .
               The
               Czaroidges
               Birth
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             present
             Emperour
             comes
             of
             Juans
             Race
             by
             the
             Mothers
             side
             :
             He
             had
             an
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             an
             hopeful
             Prince
             ,
             although
             he
             would
             take
             Pigeons
             ,
             and
             pick
             out
             their
             eyes
             ,
             saying
             to
             one
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             and
             to
             another
             ,
             cutting
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             Thou
             art
             Ivan
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             a
             Rebellious
             Traytor
             to
             my
             Father
             and
             me
             .
             But
             he
             dyed
             young
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Emperours
             Sons
             are
             call'd
             Czarowidges
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             Czar's
             Sons
             ,
             
               As
               for
               the
               word
            
             Czar
             ,
             
               it
               has
               so
               near
               relation
               to
            
             Cesar
             
               (
               as
            
             Thevet
             
               observes
               in
            
             Basils
             
               life
               )
               that
               it
               may
               well
               be
               granted
               to
               signifie
               Emperour
               .
            
             The
             Russians
             would
             have
             in
             to
             be
             an
             higher
             Title
             than
             King
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             call
             
               David
               Czar
            
             ,
             and
             our
             
             Kings
             ,
             Kirrols
             ,
             probably
             from
             
               Carolus
               Quintus
               ,
               whose
               history
               they
               have
               among
               them
               .
            
          
           
             The
             present
             Emperours
             name
             is
             
               Alexie
               Michalowidg
               Romanove
            
             .
             viz.
             Alexis
             the
             Son
             of
             Michael
             the
             Roman
             .
             He
             puts
             in
             many
             Titles
             into
             his
             broad
             Seal
             as
             the
             Spanyards
             do
             .
             And
             thus
             he
             stiles
             himself
             .
          
           
             BY
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             We
             the
             Great
             Lord
             Tzar
             ,
             and
             Great
             Duke
             
               Alexei
               ,
               Michailorich
            
             of
             all
             Great
             ,
             Little
             ,
             and
             White
             Rosia
             .
             Self
             upholder
             of
             
               Mosco
               ,
               Kyore
               ,
               Vladimer
               ,
               Norgorod
               .
               Tzar
            
             of
             
               Cazan
               .
               Tzar
            
             of
             
               Astrachan
               .
               Tzar
            
             of
             Siberia
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Plesco
             ,
             and
             Great
             Duke
             
               Smolensko
               ,
               Twersko
               ,
               Vgorsko
               ,
               Permsko
               ,
               Veatsko
               ,
               Bolgarsko
               .
            
             Lord
             and
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Norgorod
             in
             the
             lower
             Countreys
             of
             
               Chernigove
               ,
               Rezan
               ,
               Rostoue
               ,
               Yeroslave
               ,
               Beloozer
               ,
               Odooria
               ,
               Obdoria
               ,
               
               Condinea
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             Northern
             parts
             Commander
             .
             Lord
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Iveria
             ,
             of
             the
             Kartalinian
             and
             Groozinian
             Dukes
             :
             And
             of
             many
             other
             Dominions
             and
             Countreys
             ,
             East
             ,
             VVest
             and
             North
             Heir
             thereof
             ,
             From
             Father
             and
             Grandfather
             Lord
             and
             Monarch
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             in
             his
             Arms
             gives
             the
             spread
             Eagle
             ,
             as
             descending
             from
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             ,
             but
             he
             carries
             a
             distinction
             ,
             for
             he
             bears
             between
             the
             double
             head
             of
             the
             Eagle
             a
             mitred
             Crown
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Eagles
             breast
             St.
             George
             on
             Horse-back
             ;
             which
             some
             say
             was
             added
             upon
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             bestowing
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Garter
             to
             
               Juan
               Vasilowidg
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Czarowidg
             (
             as
             I
             said
             elsewhere
             )
             is
             not
             seen
             of
             the
             people
             till
             he
             is
             about
             fifteen
             years
             old
             ,
             nor
             of
             many
             Noblemen
             ;
             but
             then
             he
             is
             exposed
             to
             publick
             view
             ,
             carried
             upon
             mens
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             high
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             which
             
             is
             to
             prevent
             Impostors
             ,
             wherewith
             this
             Land
             has
             often
             been
             deceived
             .
          
           
             The
             Czar
             marries
             not
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             but
             takes
             a
             wife
             where
             he
             pleases
             ,
             though
             seldom
             out
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
             When
             she
             dyes
             ,
             all
             the
             interest
             of
             her
             Kindred
             and
             Relations
             dies
             with
             her
             .
             Eliah
             the
             present
             Emperours
             Father
             in
             law
             was
             of
             so
             mean
             account
             ,
             that
             within
             this
             twenty
             years
             he
             drew
             wine
             to
             some
             English
             men
             ,
             and
             his
             daughter
             gather'd
             Mushrooms
             ,
             and
             sold
             them
             in
             the
             Market
             .
             The
             other
             which
             he
             should
             have
             had
             was
             a
             Captains
             Daughter
             .
             The
             Imperial
             Pallace
             is
             built
             of
             Stone
             and
             Brick
             ,
             except
             some
             lodgings
             wherein
             his
             Majesty
             sleeps
             and
             eats
             all
             the
             winter
             :
             For
             they
             esteem
             wooden
             Rooms
             far
             wholsomer
             than
             Stone
             ;
             and
             they
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             think
             so
             ,
             because
             their
             stone
             Rooms
             being
             arched
             thick
             reverberate
             a
             dampness
             when
             the
             Stove
             is
             hot
             .
             The
             Emperour
             lodges
             three
             story
             high
             .
             His
             drink
             is
             Brague
             made
             of
             Oates
             .
             His
             bread
             is
             made
             of
             Rye
             ,
             which
             the
             Russians
             esteem
             a
             stronger
             nourishment
             than
             Wheat
             .
             The
             Czar
             lyes
             in
             no
             sheets
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             Shirts
             and
             Drawers
             ,
             
             under
             a
             rich
             sable
             Coverlid
             ,
             and
             one
             Sheet
             under
             him
             .
             His
             Recreations
             are
             hunting
             and
             hawking
             .
             He
             keeps
             above
             three
             hundred
             Falconers
             ,
             and
             has
             the
             best
             Ger-Falcons
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             are
             brought
             from
             Syberia
             ;
             he
             flyes
             at
             Ducks
             or
             other
             Fowl.
             He
             hunts
             the
             Bear
             ,
             Wolf
             ,
             Tyger
             ,
             Fox
             ,
             or
             rather
             baits
             them
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             Whensoever
             he
             goes
             forth
             ,
             the
             East
             Gate
             of
             the
             inner
             Wall
             of
             the
             City
             is
             shut
             till
             he
             returns
             .
             He
             seldom
             visits
             any
             Subject
             ,
             yet
             the
             last
             year
             he
             did
             ,
             but
             went
             not
             in
             the
             common
             way
             ,
             for
             the
             side
             of
             a
             wall
             was
             pull'd
             down
             .
             At
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             Czaroidg
             the
             Commons
             for
             joy
             bring
             him
             great
             Presents
             ,
             which
             he
             returns
             back
             again
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             likes
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             gives
             the
             full
             worth
             .
             On
             the
             Saturday
             after
             Good
             Friday
             ,
             he
             goes
             into
             some
             of
             the
             Prisons
             ,
             examines
             the
             Prisoners
             crimes
             ,
             and
             delivers
             many
             of
             them
             .
             An
             English
             man
             put
             in
             for
             coyning
             ,
             was
             lately
             releas'd
             .
             They
             put
             very
             few
             to
             death
             here
             ,
             only
             whip
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             worse
             than
             the
             paines
             of
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Emperours
               Revenues
               ,
               great
               Priviledges
               ,
               Trading
               ,
               Provision
               ,
               Traffick
               ,
               allowance
               to
               his
               Houshold
               .
               Of
               his
               Pallace
               ,
               high
               Tower.
               Of
               his
               Boyars
               .
               Of
               the
               Monasteries
               and
               Nunneries
               .
               Officers
               of
               State.
               The
               Czars
               temperance
               .
               Of
               his
               entertaining
               the
               Nobility
               .
               A
               story
               of
               General
               Leshly
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             the
             Emperours
             Territories
             are
             great
             ,
             so
             is
             his
             Revenue
             ;
             For
             (
             First
             )
             he
             is
             master
             in
             a
             manner
             of
             every
             man's
             Estate
             ,
             the
             Son
             does
             alwaies
             petition
             for
             his
             Fathers
             Land.
             They
             all
             hold
             in
             Capite
             .
             He
             is
             heir
             to
             all
             who
             dye
             intestate
             ,
             criminally
             or
             without
             heirs
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             his
             Customs
             are
             very
             considerable
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Cabacks
             (
             or
             places
             where
             in
             are
             sold
             Aqua-vitae
             and
             strong
             Beer
             )
             are
             his
             Royalty
             ,
             and
             farms
             out
             fome
             for
             10000
             Rubbles
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             and
             some
             again
             for
             20000
             Rubbles
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             His
             Bath-Stoves
             ,
             which
             
             are
             very
             frequent
             here
             ,
             are
             a
             great
             Entrado
             ,
             for
             their
             Religion
             obliges
             to
             free-Baths
             ,
             both
             Men
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             .
             When
             they
             are
             hissing
             hot
             ,
             they
             cast
             cold
             water
             upon
             them
             .
             Some
             come
             out
             into
             the
             Snow
             ,
             and
             tumble
             in
             it
             stark
             naked
             ,
             and
             then
             go
             into
             the
             Stove
             again
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             He
             is
             the
             chief
             Merchant
             in
             all
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             His
             Sable
             Trade
             in
             Syberia
             yields
             a
             vast
             treasure
             ,
             brought
             in
             by
             the
             exil'd
             Slaves
             sent
             thither
             in
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             The
             Caviare
             made
             at
             Astracan
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Ithyocolla
             and
             Agarick
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             monopolizes
             .
          
           
             
               Ivan
               Velacky
               Iohn
               the
               Great
            
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             five
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             two
             or
             three
             Nunneries
             together
             ,
             with
             most
             of
             the
             Precauses
             ,
             or
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             the
             Apotheca
             ,
             or
             Ammunition
             Gallery
             .
             The
             Czar
             has
             Officers
             of
             State
             as
             other
             Princes
             have
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             so
             great
             value
             .
             His
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Bed-chamber
             come
             not
             into
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             but
             wait
             in
             the
             next
             Room
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Table
             also
             ,
             some
             two
             or
             three
             Rooms
             off
             .
             The
             Czar
             is
             temperate
             in
             his
             Diet
             ,
             drinks
             very
             little
             Wine
             ,
             sometimes
             he
             drinks
             at
             meales
             a
             little
             Cinnamon
             water
             ,
             or
             oyl
             of
             Cinnamon
             in
             his
             smal
             beer
             .
             For
             Cinnamon
             here
             (
             you
             must
             know
             )
             is
             the
             
               Aroma
               Imperiale
               ,
            
             ;
             the
             scents
             of
             Musk
             and
             Ambergreece
             are
             not
             much
             esteem'd
             ,
             but
             Rose
             water
             is
             much
             used
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             holy
             Water
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
           
             At
             the
             entertainment
             of
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             sits
             in
             his
             Chair
             ,
             and
             delivers
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             a
             Chark
             of
             treble
             or
             quadruble
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             are
             able
             to
             take
             away
             his
             breath
             who
             is
             not
             accustom'd
             to
             them
             .
             His
             Majesty
             will
             laugh
             to
             see
             his
             Subjects
             handsomly
             fuddled
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             he
             will
             put
             Mercury
             into
             their
             Liquor
             .
             Old
             General
             
               Alexander
               Leshly
            
             a
             Scot
             aged
             ninety
             nine
             years
             ;
             now
             alive
             at
             Smolensko
             ,
             had
             discourse
             with
             the
             Emperour
             about
             the
             storming
             of
             Smolensko
             ,
             who
             being
             earnest
             to
             hear
             would
             not
             dismiss
             Leshly
             ,
             then
             afflicted
             with
             an
             uncessant
             
               Diarrhaea
               ▪
            
             his
             modesty
             kept
             him
             a
             little
             too
             long
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             being
             necessitated
             ,
             he
             got
             away
             abruptly
             :
             The
             Emperour
             wondring
             at
             it
             ,
             demanded
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             suddain
             departure
             ;
             but
             understanding
             how
             the
             case
             went
             with
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             lost
             nothing
             but
             the
             bolt
             of
             his
             back-gate
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             laughter
             as
             sufficiently
             declar'd
             he
             was
             not
             displeased
             with
             the
             Generals
             abruptness
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               City
               of
               Mosco
               .
               Of
               the
               Czars
               Jewels
               .
               Of
               his
               Clothes
               ,
               Of
               the
               Queen
               and
               her
               maids
               of
               honours
               attire
               .
               Their
               journeys
               in
               Waggons
               .
               How
               they
               rode
               formerly
               .
               The
               mode
               and
               language
               of
               the
               Russes
               all
               one
               .
               They
               differ
               in
               their
               actions
               from
               all
               other
               Nations
               .
               Of
               their
               Clock
               Dyals
               ,
               and
               contrariety
               to
               other
               people
               in
               several
               things
               .
               And
               of
               other
               Customs
               they
               have
            
          
           
             THe
             City
             of
             Mosoua
             (
             as
             the
             Russians
             write
             it
             )
             stands
             upon
             a
             g●eat
             deal
             of
             ground
             ,
             encompass'd
             with
             three
             Walls
             ,
             besides
             that
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Castle
             .
             The
             innermost
             is
             a
             red
             Wall
             of
             Brick
             ,
             the
             next
             to
             this
             is
             the
             white
             Wall
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             is
             wooden
             Wall
             fill'd
             up
             with
             earth
             ,
             which
             I
             suppose
             to
             be
             fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             Miles
             compass
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             made
             up
             in
             four
             or
             five
             days
             ,
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Crim-Tartar
             ;
             there
             is
             as
             much
             Firr
             in
             it
             as
             would
             make
             a
             row
             of
             Lendon
             Paper-houses
             fifteen
             miles
             long
             .
             Since
             his
             Majesty
             has
             been
             in
             Poland
             ,
             and
             seen
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Princes
             
             houses
             there
             ,
             and
             ghess'd
             at
             the
             mode
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             his
             thoughts
             are
             advan●ed
             ,
             and
             he
             begins
             ●o
             model
             his
             Court
             and
             Edifices
             more
             stately
             ,
             to
             furnish
             his
             Rooms
             with
             Tapestry
             ,
             and
             contrive
             houses
             of
             pleasure
             abroad
             .
             As
             for
             his
             Treasure
             of
             Jewels
             ,
             I
             think
             no
             Prince
             ●oth
             exceed
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             many
             ●●ul
             Stones
             ,
             but
             the
             Russians
             affecting
             greatness
             in
             Jewels
             ,
             will
             upon
             that
             score
             ●ispense
             with
             small
             faults
             .
             The
             fashion
             of
             the
             Emperours
             clothes
             is
             like
             that
             of
             〈◊〉
             Nobility
             ,
             but
             only
             richer
             .
             That
             of
             ●he
             Empress
             is
             the
             like
             ,
             only
             the
             tire
             of
             〈◊〉
             head
             is
             higher
             ,
             and
             her
             smock-●●eeves
             longer
             ,
             about
             ten
             or
             twelve
             yards
             English
             ,
             and
             her
             upper
             most
             Gown
             has
             wide
             sleeves
             like
             our
             Batchelors
             of
             Arts
             ,
             which
             all
             her
             women
             of
             honour
             wear
             also
             .
             Commonly
             her
             Imperial
             Majesty
             makes
             her
             Journeys
             in
             the
             night
             with
             most
             of
             her
             women
             (
             in
             Waggons
             cover'd
             with
             red
             cloth
             )
             viz.
             Chamber-women
             ,
             Ladies
             and
             Embroideresses
             .
             Not
             long
             since
             they
             were
             use
             to
             ride
             on
             Horseback
             with
             white
             Hats
             ,
             a
             skain
             of
             silk
             about
             their
             Necks
             ,
             and
             
               As●ride
               .
               Ri●um
               teneatis
               Amici
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             mode
             of
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             rich
             and
             poor
             ,
             are
             all
             one
             ,
             all
             over
             the
             Empire
             ,
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             ,
             and
             their
             Language
             one
             ,
             yea
             and
             Religion
             too
             ,
             which
             certainly
             must
             hugely
             tend
             to
             their
             peace
             and
             preservation
             .
          
           
             
               Here
               I
               might
               make
               some
               Reflections
               upon
               our
               own
               unhappy
               divisions
               and
               differences
               in
               opinions
               ,
               but
               this
               perhaps
               might
               be
               censur'd
               as
               an
               unhistorical
               Action
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
            
             Cynthius
             aurem
             .
             —
          
           
             The
             Russians
             are
             a
             People
             who
             differ
             from
             all
             other
             Nations
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             most
             of
             their
             Actions
             .
          
           
             Their
             Shirt
             they
             wear
             over
             their
             Drawers
             ,
             girded
             under
             the
             Navel
             (
             to
             which
             they
             think
             a
             Girdle
             adds
             strength
             )
             None
             ,
             neither
             male
             nor
             female
             ,
             must
             go
             ungirt
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             unblest
             .
             They
             whistle
             not
             with
             their
             lips
             (
             that
             they
             count
             prophane
             )
             but
             through
             the
             Teeth
             ▪
             a
             strange
             way
             of
             whistling
             indeed
             .
             Whe●
             they
             spit
             on
             any
             thing
             to
             wipe
             it
             (
             as
             Shoes
             ,
             &c.
             )
             they
             do
             use
             an
             action
             no●
             unlike
             sneezing
             .
             In
             cases
             of
             admiration
             or
             incredulity
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             shrug
             ,
             they
             wave
             their
             heads
             from
             one
             shoulder
             to
             another
             .
             Their
             very
             speech
             and
             acce●●
             
             also
             differs
             from
             other
             Nations
             .
             'T
             is
             〈◊〉
             grand
             Sin
             with
             them
             to
             omit
             
               lotionem
               ●●st
               mictum
            
             .
             As
             we
             use
             paper
             in
             our
             ●acking-Office
             to
             clear
             accounts
             ,
             so
             
               Ju●●
               de
               Rusco
            
             uses
             a
             little
             Spade
             made
             of
             〈◊〉
             thin
             shaven
             ,
             like
             the
             Ivory
             
             Spatula's
             ●hich
             Merchants
             and
             Scriveners
             use
             to
             ●●ld
             up
             letters
             ,
             and
             smooth
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             Clock-Dyals
             the
             Finger
             moves
             〈◊〉
             the
             Figure
             :
             In
             the
             Russian
             
               e
               contra
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Figures
             move
             to
             the
             Poynter
             .
             One
             Mr.
             Holloway
             ,
             a
             very
             ingenious
             man
             ,
             contrived
             the
             first
             Dyal
             of
             that
             fashion
             ;
             ●ying
             ,
             because
             they
             acted
             contrary
             to
             〈◊〉
             men
             ,
             't
             was
             fitting
             their
             work
             should
             ●e
             made
             suitable
             .
             Because
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             kneel
             at
             their
             devotion
             ,
             they
             will
             stand
             ,
             for
             they
             look
             upon
             kneeling
             ●s
             an
             ignoble
             and
             barbarous
             Gesture
             .
             ●ecause
             the
             Polonians
             shave
             their
             ●eards
             ,
             they
             count
             it
             sinful
             to
             cut
             them
             .
             Because
             the
             Tartar
             abhors
             Swines-flesh
             ,
             ●●ey
             eat
             it
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             flesh
             ,
             ●●though
             its
             food
             is
             most
             Pogano
             ,
             or
             un●lean
             of
             any
             Beast
             .
             They
             count
             it
             a
             ●●eat
             sin
             for
             a
             Russ
             to
             lye
             with
             a
             Dutch
             woman
             or
             English
             Woman
             ;
             but
             a
             ve●ial
             Piccadillo
             for
             a
             Russ
             woman
             to
             prostitute
             
             her self
             to
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             for
             they
             say
             her
             issue
             will
             be
             educated
             in
             the
             true
             ancient
             Faith
             ,
             but
             a
             Russ
             gets
             an
             uncircumcized
             child
             of
             a
             Stranger
             .
             The
             pre●e●
             Rye
             above
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             stinking
             Fish
             above
             fresh
             .
             They
             count
             their
             miles
             b●ninties
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             hundreds
             .
             Thei●
             New
             years
             day
             is
             the
             first
             of
             September●
             From
             the
             Creation
             they
             reckon
             706●
             and
             odd
             years
             .
             To
             things
             improbabl●
             they
             easily
             give
             credit
             ,
             but
             hardly
             believe
             what
             is
             rational
             and
             probable
             .
          
           
             In
             their
             salutes
             they
             kiss
             the
             woman●
             right
             cheek
             .
             Lands
             25
             of
             Inheritance
             are
             entayl'd
             upon
             the
             youngest
             Brother
             .
          
           
             They
             write
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             thoug●
             a
             table
             stand
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             sow
             with
             the
             needle
             toward●
             them
             ,
             and
             thrust
             it
             forward
             with
             thei●
             fore-finger
             ;
             it
             should
             seem
             they
             are
             ba●
             Taylors
             .
          
           
             They
             know
             not
             how
             to
             eat
             Pease
             an●
             Carrets
             boyld
             ,
             but
             eat
             them
             shells
             an●
             all
             ,
             like
             Swine
             .
             They
             do
             not
             pick
             thei●
             Pease
             ,
             but
             pull
             them
             up
             by
             the
             roots
             and
             carry
             them
             into
             the
             Market
             to
             b●
             sold
             ▪
          
           
           
             They
             know
             not
             the
             name
             of
             Cornuto
             :
             ●ut
             of
             a
             Cuckold
             they
             say
             ,
             
               He
               lyes
               under
               ●e
               Bench.
            
             
          
           
             They
             will
             sooner
             take
             the
             word
             of
             a
             ●●an
             who
             has
             a
             Beard
             ,
             than
             the
             oath
             of
             ●●ne
             who
             is
             Beardless
             .
          
           
             The
             beauty
             of
             Women
             they
             place
             in
             ●●eir
             satness
             ,
             
               juxta
               illud
               ●●alicum
               ,
               Dio
               ●●i
               faccia
               grassa
               ,
               to
               mi
               faro
               bella
               .
            
             God
             ●●ake
             me
             ●at
             ,
             and
             I
             'le
             make
             my self
             beau●●ful
             .
          
           
             Their
             painting
             is
             no
             better
             than
             that
             ●f
             our
             Chimneys
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             viz.
             ●●ed
             Oaker
             and
             Spanish
             White
             .
          
           
             They
             paint
             or
             stain
             their
             teeth
             black
             ,
             ●●on
             the
             same
             design
             that
             our
             Ladies
             ●ear
             black
             patches
             :
             Or
             it
             may
             be
             their
             ●●eth
             being
             spoil'd
             by
             mercurial
             paint●●g
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             vertue
             of
             necessity
             ,
             and
             ●●y
             up
             that
             for
             an
             Ornament
             which
             is
             ●●ally
             a
             Deformity
             .
             Low
             foreheads
             ●●d
             long
             eyes
             are
             in
             fashion
             here
             ;
             to
             ●hich
             purpose
             they
             strain
             them
             up
             so
             ●●rd
             under
             their
             Tyres
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             〈◊〉
             ill
             shut
             them
             ,
             as
             our
             Ladies
             lift
             up
             ●●eir
             hands
             to
             their
             heads
             .
             They
             have
             secret
             amongst
             them
             to
             stain
             the
             very
             ●lls
             of
             their
             eyes
             black
             .
             Narrow
             〈◊〉
             
             and
             slender
             Wasts
             are
             alike
             ugly
             in
             the
             sight
             .
          
           
             A
             lean
             Woman
             they
             account
             u●
             wholsom
             ,
             therefore
             they
             who
             are
             i●clined
             to
             leanness
             ,
             give
             themselves
             ov●●
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Epicurism
             ,
             on
             pu●pose
             to
             fatten
             themselves
             ,
             and
             lye
             a
             be●
             all
             day
             long
             drinking
             Russian
             Bran●
             (
             which
             will
             fatten
             extreemly
             )
             the●
             they
             sleep
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             drink
             agai●
             liste
             Swine
             design'd
             to
             make
             Baco●
             These
             are
             their
             odd
             customs
             ,
             which
             〈◊〉
             may
             justly
             censure
             as
             the
             Satyrist
             d●●
             the
             debauch'd
             Romans
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             saying
             .
             
               Dum
               vitant
               stulti
               vitia
               in
               contrar●
               currunt
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             to
             say
             truth
             the●
             madness
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Hel●bore
             in
             Anticyra
             cannot
             purge
             it
             away
             ▪
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               their
               Judiciary
               proceedings
               .
               Of
               murther
               how
               punish'd
               ;
               the
               accused
               must
               confess
               the
               fact
               .
               Of
               their
               Executioner
               and
               cruel
               Torments
               .
               The
               punishment
               of
               Coyners
               .
               A
               Fellow
               that
               shot
               at
               a
               Jack●aw
               how
               punish'd
               .
               Conspirators
               banished
               into
               Syberia
               ,
               &c.
               
               Hanging
               lately
               used
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Cannot
             at
             present
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             their
             Judiciary
             proceedings
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             confused
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             have
             a
             method
             ,
             and
             every
             Province
             its
             Precause
             or
             Office
             ,
             wherein
             is
             a
             Bayor
             ,
             or
             Lord
             ,
             and
             a
             Chancellor
             call'd
             a
             Diac
             ,
             who
             hath
             many
             Clerks
             under
             him
             :
             He
             represents
             the
             Boyar
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Representative
             of
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             .
             If
             there
             be
             a
             Suit
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             no
             bribes
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             most
             commonly
             the
             Plaintiff
             gets
             the
             better
             for
             they
             presume
             he
             has
             most
             right
             .
          
           
             Murther
             is
             here
             to
             be
             bought
             off
             with
             money
             ;
             If
             a
             Man
             kill
             his
             Slave
             or
             his
             Wife
             in
             correcting
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             
             law
             against
             them
             .
             Or
             if
             a
             man
             is
             murther'd
             ,
             and
             no
             body
             prosecured
             his
             murtherer
             ,
             the
             law
             takes
             no
             notice
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             accused
             cannot
             be
             condemn'd
             although
             a
             thousand
             witnesses
             come
             in
             against
             him
             ,
             except
             he
             confesses
             the
             Fact
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             end
             they
             want
             not
             torments
             to
             extort
             Confessions
             ;
             For
             first
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             upon
             the
             Strappado
             ,
             if
             this
             does
             not
             ,
             they
             secondly
             whip
             them
             ,
             and
             herein
             their
             Hangmen
             are
             very
             exquisite
             :
             For
             't
             is
             said
             at
             six
             or
             seven
             lashes
             they
             are
             able
             to
             kill
             a
             man.
             Sometimes
             the
             consederate
             will
             see
             the
             enemy
             to
             execute
             such
             a
             piece
             of
             his
             office
             ,
             to
             prevent
             farther
             mischief
             .
          
           
             They
             can
             strike
             to
             an
             hairs
             breadth
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             sharp
             kind
             of
             Iron
             pierce
             through
             the
             very
             Ribs
             ;
             they
             will
             slice
             down
             a
             mans
             back
             like
             a
             Chine
             of
             Pork
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             's
             done
             ,
             they
             will
             salt
             the
             raw
             place
             ,
             bind
             his
             hands
             and
             legs
             ,
             and
             putting
             a
             Cowlstaff
             through
             them
             ,
             hold
             him
             over
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             Carbonadoe
             him
             .
             If
             he
             persists
             (
             for
             may
             be
             the
             party
             has
             nothing
             to
             confess
             )
             they
             let
             him
             loose
             ,
             and
             the
             Hangman
             sets
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             
             lets
             him
             rest
             twenty
             days
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             almost
             well
             ,
             and
             then
             repeats
             the
             former
             Torments
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             pull
             out
             a
             Rib
             or
             tow
             with
             a
             pair
             of
             hot
             Pincers
             ;
             If
             all
             this
             will
             not
             do
             (
             for
             some
             will
             outstand
             all
             these
             Tortures
             )
             they
             will
             then
             shave
             the
             crown
             of
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             drop
             cold
             water
             upon
             the
             bare
             place
             ,
             which
             some
             that
             have
             felt
             ,
             acknowledge
             to
             be
             the
             quintessence
             of
             all
             Torments
             ;
             for
             every
             drop
             strikes
             like
             a
             dart
             to
             the
             very
             heart
             .
             All
             this
             is
             done
             where
             the
             Hangman
             is
             not
             brib'd
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             then
             cut
             deep
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             some
             whose
             backs
             have
             been
             scarifi'd
             like
             the
             bark
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             were
             healed
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             never
             wear
             out
             the
             scars
             and
             marks
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             Coyners
             is
             to
             melt
             some
             of
             the
             coyn
             ,
             and
             pour
             it
             down
             their
             throat
             .
             
               Neque
               enim
               lex
               ●ustior
               ulla
               est
               ,
               quam
               necis
               Artifices
               Arte
               perire
               sua
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Fellow
             two
             years
             ago
             ,
             being
             fool-hardy
             ,
             shot
             at
             a
             Jack-daw
             in
             the
             Imperial
             Court
             ,
             but
             the
             Bullet
             glanced
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             one
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Rooms
             ,
             for
             which
             fact
             he
             lost
             his
             left
             Leg
             and
             
             right
             Hand
             .
             If
             there
             be
             secret
             conspiracy
             contrived
             and
             disclosed
             in
             the
             acting
             ,
             the
             Traytors
             are
             secretly
             tormented
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             sent
             towards
             Syberia
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             way
             an
             hundred
             or
             two
             hundred
             Versts
             off
             ,
             softly
             put
             under
             the
             Ice
             .
             Others
             having
             their
             Noses
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             their
             eyes
             pull'd
             out
             ,
             or
             their
             Ears
             cropp'd
             ,
             are
             banished
             into
             Syberia
             ,
             three
             thousand
             Versts
             distance
             .
          
           
             Hanging
             has
             not
             been
             in
             use
             but
             of
             late
             years
             ;
             for
             the
             dull
             Russ
             thought
             if
             the
             Malefactor
             were
             strangled
             ,
             his
             soul
             was
             forced
             to
             sally
             forth
             at
             the
             Postern-gate
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             
               Pogano
               ,
               viz.
            
             defiled
             .
             The
             Hangmans
             place
             is
             hereditary
             ,
             and
             he
             teaches
             his
             children
             to
             strike
             upon
             a
             leathern
             Bag.
             
          
           
             The
             Malefactor
             puts
             his
             head
             into
             the
             Noose
             ,
             and
             turns
             himself
             off
             when
             the
             Hangman
             commands
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Syberia
               and
               its
               Inhabitants
               .
               Chay
               and
               
                 Bour
                 Dian
              
               brought
               from
               thence
               ,
               their
               qualities
               .
               Tambul
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               Syberia
               .
               A
               discourse
               of
               Sables
               ,
               how
               kill'd
               .
               The
               excessive
               coldness
               of
               this
               Countrey
               .
               How
               they
               feed
               their
               Cows
               .
               Of
               the
               River
               Ob.
               What
               Caviare
               is
               made
               of
               .
               Of
               Samogeda
               ,
               their
               Dyet
               .
               Sledges
               how
               drawn
               .
               Hunting
               .
               Indistinct
               habit
               .
               Of
               their
               manners
               .
               And
               other
               remarkable
               observations
               concerning
               these
               Northernlings
               in
               general
               .
            
          
           
             SYberia
             is
             a
             vast
             unknown
             Province
             ,
             reaching
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             Cataya
             .
             I
             have
             spoken
             with
             one
             that
             was
             there
             ,
             who
             traded
             with
             the
             Chinesses
             ,
             and
             another
             also
             who
             said
             he
             saw
             a
             Sea
             beyond
             Syberia
             wherein
             were
             Ships
             and
             Men
             in
             strange
             habits
             ,
             like
             the
             Chinesses
             by
             their
             description
             ,
             rich
             in
             cloth
             of
             Gold
             and
             Jewels
             ,
             no
             Beards
             but
             on
             their
             upper
             lip
             .
             From
             hence
             this
             latter
             brought
             Chay
             and
             
               Bour
               Dian.
            
             The
             Chay
             is
             that
             which
             we
             call
             Teah
             or
             Tey
             ,
             and
             Bourdian
             .
             
             is
             
               Anisum
               Indicum
               Stellatum
            
             ,
             the
             Merchants
             say
             they
             use
             it
             (
             as
             we
             do
             in
             England
             )
             with
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             esteem
             it
             a
             rare
             Remedy
             in
             diseases
             of
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             
               flatus
               Hypochondriaci
            
             ,
             and
             distempers
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ;
             't
             is
             brought
             over
             in
             papers
             about
             one
             pound
             weight
             ,
             written
             on
             with
             Chinese
             Characters
             .
             They
             who
             travel
             into
             these
             parts
             are
             six
             years
             in
             their
             Journey
             ,
             staying
             for
             winter
             way
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             and
             summer
             in
             others
             .
             The
             Metropolis
             of
             Syberia
             is
             Zambul
             ,
             the
             Residence
             of
             the
             chief
             Vayod
             .
             They
             trade
             in
             Furs
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             in
             Sables
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             are
             found
             in
             no
             other
             part
             of
             the
             world
             beside
             .
             They
             feed
             on
             a
             Berry
             or
             Nut
             ,
             which
             here
             grows
             plentifully
             upon
             trees
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             I
             cannot
             learn
             ,
             but
             am
             promised
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             further
             information
             .
             They
             hunt
             six
             or
             seven
             weeks
             together
             ,
             and
             are
             drawn
             by
             Dogs
             ,
             whom
             they
             feed
             with
             Fish
             ,
             wherewith
             their
             Lakes
             and
             Rivers
             abound
             ,
             :
             they
             put
             forty
             or
             fifty
             Dogs
             in
             a
             Sledge
             ,
             and
             are
             cloth'd
             with
             treble
             Furs
             ;
             they
             lie
             out
             all
             night
             in
             the
             coldest
             season
             ,
             and
             make
             fires
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             dress
             their
             Fish
             .
             The
             Dogs
             
             are
             expert
             in
             finding
             out
             the
             Sable
             ,
             and
             the
             Men
             as
             dextrous
             in
             shooting
             them
             in
             the
             nose
             with
             a
             bolt
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             become
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             hounds
             .
             Except
             they
             hit
             the
             Sable
             in
             the
             nose
             they
             lose
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             an
             hardy
             Beast
             ,
             and
             will
             run
             away
             with
             an
             Arrow
             in
             his
             Body
             ;
             besides
             ,
             it
             spoils
             the
             Fur.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             so
             excessive
             cold
             here
             ,
             that
             water
             thrown
             up
             into
             the
             Air
             will
             descend
             congeal'd
             into
             Ice
             .
             The
             most
             Northern
             parts
             afford
             no
             Bread
             ,
             but
             Fish
             in
             abundance
             ,
             which
             they
             eat
             dryed
             instead
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             live
             to
             a
             great
             age
             .
             They
             feed
             their
             Cows
             with
             Fish
             during
             the
             frost
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             milk
             taste
             fishy
             .
             The
             River
             Ob
             is
             a
             vast
             River
             ,
             whose
             end
             is
             as
             yet
             unknown
             :
             there
             is
             great
             store
             of
             Fish
             call'd
             Bebuga
             ,
             much
             like
             a
             Whale
             ,
             but
             better
             meat
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             spawn
             and
             the
             Sturgeons
             together
             ,
             they
             make
             Caviare
             at
             Astracan
             ,
             which
             they
             lay
             in
             great
             heaps
             of
             salt
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             little
             fermentation
             press
             it
             ,
             and
             barrel
             it
             up
             .
             We
             have
             some
             here
             unpress'd
             ;
             't
             is
             a
             great
             dainty
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             keep
             .
          
           
           
             The
             North
             of
             Syberia
             is
             call'd
             Samogeda
             ,
             or
             Tsamoeida
             ,
             which
             signifies
             Canibals
             ,
             or
             Men-eaters
             ,
             for
             they
             eat
             those
             whom
             they
             conquer
             in
             battel
             .
             Their
             food
             is
             most
             Fish
             ,
             their
             riches
             Deer
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             have
             great
             herds
             ,
             and
             so
             tame
             ,
             that
             at
             whistle
             they
             will
             appear
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             harnessed
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             the
             sledges
             by
             pairs
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             draw
             swiftly
             as
             wind
             eighty
             miles
             a
             day
             .
             When
             they
             hunt
             for
             new
             Deer
             ,
             they
             consult
             the
             Priest
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             many
             ceremonies
             and
             conjurations
             ,
             tells
             them
             in
             what
             quarter
             they
             must
             go
             ,
             and
             most
             commonly
             they
             find
             his
             predictions
             true
             .
             There
             is
             no
             distinction
             in
             the
             clothes
             of
             Male
             or
             Female
             ,
             but
             both
             are
             made
             of
             Deer
             skins
             ,
             with
             the
             hair
             side
             outward
             ,
             which
             by
             experience
             they
             find
             the
             warmest
             .
             You
             can
             hardly
             distinguish
             the
             men
             and
             women
             by
             their
             visage
             ,
             neither
             wear
             Beards
             ,
             and
             both
             have
             faces
             like
             Baboons
             .
          
           
             Their
             Manners
             ,
             Language
             and
             Religion
             are
             brutish
             ,
             for
             they
             worship
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             and
             good
             reason
             have
             they
             to
             adore
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             make
             good
             use
             of
             
             his
             light
             ,
             which
             they
             enjoy
             so
             little
             in
             the
             winter
             .
             They
             are
             excessively
             jealous
             of
             their
             Wives
             ,
             which
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             fancy
             and
             custom
             :
             One
             being
             ask't
             if
             he
             thought
             not
             an
             English
             Woman
             (
             then
             present
             ,
             young
             and
             handsom
             )
             as
             pretty
             and
             fair
             as
             his
             Lady
             ugly
             ;
             answer'd
             ,
             no
             surely
             ,
             thy
             Wives
             complexion
             is
             pale
             ,
             like
             the
             belly
             of
             a
             Fish
             ,
             our
             Womens
             colours
             are
             natural
             and
             genuine
             .
             Their
             Daughters
             are
             esteem'd
             great
             Riches
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             be
             seen
             by
             young
             men
             ,
             till
             contracted
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             at
             six
             or
             seven
             years
             old
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             sure
             to
             have
             them
             Virgins
             :
             they
             buy
             them
             of
             their
             Parents
             for
             so
             many
             head
             of
             Deer
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             home
             to
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             lock
             them
             up
             
               al
               Italiano
            
             .
             The
             men
             likewise
             serve
             their
             wives
             so
             ,
             when
             they
             go
             an
             hunting
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             as
             ordinary
             as
             strings
             to
             a
             purse
             .
             For
             they
             have
             a
             Proverb
             ,
             
               He
               that
               leaves
               his
               purse
               open
               invites
               a
               Thief
               to
               it
            
             ;
             such
             as
             have
             seen
             their
             Engines
             ,
             say
             they
             come
             not
             short
             of
             the
             Italian
             ones
             .
          
           
             Their
             houses
             are
             only
             round
             tents
             made
             of
             Deer-skins
             and
             Matts
             ,
             with
             a
             
             fire
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             a
             hole
             at
             the
             top
             for
             the
             smoke
             ,
             about
             which
             they
             lye
             round
             ,
             and
             find
             themselves
             warm
             enough
             .
             In
             the
             Summer
             they
             remove
             near
             the
             Rivers
             to
             fish
             ,
             which
             they
             dry
             ,
             and
             preserve
             against
             Winter
             ,
             they
             kill
             their
             fishes
             with
             arrows
             ,
             and
             most
             commonly
             eat
             them
             raw
             :
             they
             eat
             young
             Puppies
             ,
             and
             count
             them
             a
             rare
             dish
             .
             They
             are
             not
             thought
             worthy
             of
             a
             Governour
             by
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             nor
             so
             considerable
             as
             to
             be
             taxed
             ,
             only
             voluntarily
             they
             pay
             a
             few
             Deer
             .
             None
             understand
             their
             barbarous
             language
             but
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             yet
             their
             Laws
             which
             they
             execute
             secretly
             .
             When
             they
             sell
             a
             Deer
             to
             Strangers
             ,
             they
             are
             sure
             to
             indent
             to
             have
             the
             garbage
             ,
             which
             they
             eat
             after
             a
             slight
             squeezing
             out
             of
             the
             excrements
             .
             He
             is
             best
             qualifi'd
             amongst
             them
             who
             knows
             most
             in
             Magick
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             excellent
             ,
             especially
             before
             Strangers
             ,
             but
             amongst
             the
             Russes
             they
             dare
             not
             play
             any
             feats
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             be
             accused
             .
             At
             Archangelo
             divers
             of
             them
             being
             treated
             by
             an
             English
             Merchant
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             company
             being
             very
             drunk
             ,
             besoul'd
             himself
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             
             rude
             as
             a
             Bear
             ,
             or
             Tom
             a
             Bedlam
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             an
             old
             Woman
             was
             call'd
             in
             ,
             who
             whisper'd
             in
             his
             ear
             ,
             touch'd
             his
             forehead
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             became
             as
             sober
             as
             if
             he
             had
             drunk
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Southern
               parts
               of
               Syberia
               .
               The
               Wilderness
               called
               Step
               ,
               full
               of
               Cherry-trees
               and
               fine
               Flowers
               .
               Of
               Elks.
               Of
               the
               Zoorick
               and
               Perivoshick
               .
               The
               Countrey
               of
               Squirrels
               .
               Of
               a
               little
               Bird
               like
               a
               Woodcock
               .
               Another
               like
               an
               Hawk
               .
               A
               third
               as
               big
               as
               a
               Swan
               .
               The
               story
               of
               the
               Vegitable
               Lamb
               refuted
               .
            
          
           
             GOing
             towards
             the
             more
             Southern
             parts
             of
             Syberia
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             a
             Wilderness
             called
             the
             Step
             ,
             which
             is
             six
             or
             seven
             hundred
             Versts
             long
             ,
             most
             of
             it
             ●s
             Champain
             ,
             it
             has
             but
             few
             Rivers
             ,
             ●et
             the
             ground
             is
             incredibly
             fruitful
             .
             There
             you
             may
             ride
             a
             days
             journey
             through
             a
             field
             of
             Cherry-trees
             ,
             not
             a●ove
             three
             quarters
             of
             a
             yard
             high
             ;
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             are
             such
             dwarffs
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             
             they
             are
             so
             often
             burnt
             down
             by
             Strangers
             or
             Travellers
             ,
             who
             making
             fires
             in
             the
             Autumn
             catelesty
             depart
             ,
             and
             the
             grass
             being
             long
             and
             dry
             takes
             fire
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             has
             pursued
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             hundred
             Furlongs
             have
             been
             burnt
             at
             a
             time
             .
             These
             trees
             yield
             a
             sine
             red
             Cherry
             ,
             but
             very
             tart
             :
             Such
             as
             have
             been
             transplanted
             have
             proved
             very
             good
             .
             I
             have
             spoken
             with
             those
             who
             have
             seen
             here
             variety
             of
             Tulips
             ,
             Damask
             and
             red
             Roses
             .
             Asparagus
             exceeding
             large
             ,
             Onions
             ,
             Marjoram
             ,
             Time
             ,
             Sage
             ,
             Chicory
             ,
             Endive
             ,
             Savory
             ,
             &c.
             &
             what
             else
             we
             carefully
             nourish
             in
             our
             Gardens
             ;
             Liquorish
             also
             in
             great
             plenty
             ,
             which
             invite
             thither
             
               Ursa
               major
            
             and
             
               Ursa
               minor
            
             :
             lastly
             Pars●ips
             and
             Carrets
             .
             Merchants
             fetch
             from
             thence
             much
             Salgemmar
             ,
             and
             Nitre
             .
          
           
             Their
             Elks
             are
             the
             largest
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             they
             have
             also
             a
             little
             Beas●
             call'd
             a
             Zoorick
             ,
             about
             the
             bigness
             of
             a
             Badger
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             that
             make
             ;
             it
             has
             ●
             dark
             brindled
             fine
             smooth
             hide
             ,
             short
             legs
             ,
             a
             little
             head
             ,
             a
             back
             almost
             a
             spa●
             broad
             ,
             and
             is
             indeed
             a
             pretty
             plump
             creature
             .
             They
             dwell
             under
             ground
             like
             
             Coneys
             ,
             When
             Colonel
             Crafords
             Regiment
             quarter'd
             near
             their
             cells
             ,
             they
             came
             out
             wondring
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             standing
             upon
             their
             hinder
             legs
             ,
             they
             made
             such
             a
             shrill
             and
             unexpected
             noise
             ,
             as
             put
             the
             men
             into
             such
             a
             fright
             ,
             and
             the
             horse
             grasing
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             some
             ran
             away
             ten
             Versts
             before
             they
             could
             be
             overtaken
             .
             The
             Russes
             relate
             strange
             stories
             of
             their
             mutual
             Wars
             ,
             taking
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             making
             Slaves
             to
             bring
             in
             their
             winter
             provision
             ,
             as
             Hay
             and
             Roots
             ;
             ●his
             may
             pass
             for
             a
             Russian
             Fable
             .
             But
             ,
             ●or
             certain
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             their
             Burroughs
             are
             very
             finely
             contriv'd
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             so
             neat
             and
             curious
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             of
             them
             dye
             in
             the
             Burrough
             ,
             they
             will
             carry
             them
             out
             and
             bury
             them
             .
             ●n
             these
             parts
             there
             is
             another
             Beast
             call'd
             Perrivoshick
             ,
             whose
             furr
             is
             brown
             yel●ow
             ,
             mixed
             with
             a
             little
             white
             and
             black
             ,
             which
             shews
             well
             in
             a
             coat
             ,
             though
             little
             valued
             here
             ,
             because
             the
             ●urr
             is
             short
             ,
             and
             of
             little
             warmth
             ;
             this
             beast
             ●s
             said
             to
             be
             very
             civil
             in
             carrying
             Squirrels
             and
             Ermines
             over
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             is
             called
             
               Perrivoshick
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Ferry
             man
             or
             Transporter
             ;
             
             and
             the
             same
             word
             in
             the
             Russian
             tong●●
             signifies
             a
             Translator
             .
             The
             Russes
             say
             these
             Beasts
             take
             great
             delight
             in
             transporting
             other
             creatures
             .
             I
             never
             heard
             it
             from
             any
             eye-witness
             ,
             but
             this
             I
             have
             ,
             that
             whole
             Countreys
             of
             Squirrels
             having
             spent
             their
             provision
             on
             the
             one
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             will
             adventure
             over
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             using
             their
             tayls
             for
             their
             Masts
             ,
             Rudder
             and
             Sails
             ,
             and
             a
             small
             chip
             or
             stick
             for
             their
             Boat
             ,
             with
             a
             fore-wind
             ,
             which
             veering
             about
             hazards
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             ;
             for
             they
             cannot
             ●tack
             about
             ,
             and
             if
             once
             their
             sails
             take
             wet
             they
             are
             utterly
             undone
             and
             defunct
             .
          
           
             About
             Cazan
             and
             Astracan
             there
             is
             a
             little
             Bird
             about
             the
             bigness
             of
             a
             Woodcock
             ,
             his
             legs
             and
             bill
             not
             unlike
             a
             Snipe
             ,
             but
             the
             feathers
             and
             neck
             like
             a
             Cock
             of
             the
             Game
             ,
             being
             cut
             and
             trimm'd
             they
             fight
             like
             Cocks
             ,
             sparring
             at
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             have
             no●
             spurs
             .
             They
             are
             in
             continual
             war
             ,
             i●
             kept
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             will
             lie
             on
             their
             guards
             with
             their
             bills
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             at
             first
             advantage
             run
             a
             tilt
             with
             their
             single
             Rapiers
             ,
             as
             violently
             as
             any
             Duellist
             ,
             brusling
             up
             their
             neck-feathers
             
             
               (
               a
               guissa
               di
               gallo
            
             )
             they
             are
             meat
             beyond
             Quails
             ,
             and
             are
             also
             f●●nd
             about
             Archangelo
             ,
             with
             another
             B●●l
             as
             great
             as
             an
             Owzle
             ,
             made
             like
             an
             Hawk
             ,
             who
             flyes
             at
             smaller
             birds
             ,
             catches
             them
             ,
             sticks
             them
             on
             a
             thorn
             ,
             and
             picks
             them
             very
             clean
             before
             she
             eats
             them
             .
             There
             ●s
             a
             Bird
             brought
             hither
             from
             
             Astracan
             ●as
             big
             as
             a
             Swan
             ,
             not
             unlike
             in
             his
             body
             and
             his
             feet
             ,
             but
             hath
             somewhat
             shorter
             and
             thicker
             neck
             ;
             he
             has
             also
             a
             very
             ●ide
             throat
             able
             to
             swallow
             down
             a
             fish
             ●ine
             inches
             adout
             .
             Perhaps
             in
             some
             histories
             of
             these
             parts
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             ●eard
             of
             a
             vegitable
             Lamb
             ,
             which
             de●ours
             all
             the
             grass
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             flyes
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             as
             true
             as
             the
             story
             of
             Monocular
             people
             in
             
               Sir
               John
               Mande●ils
            
             Travels
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Fables
             ,
             which
             ●ave
             not
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             
               A
               brief
               account
               of
               Tartary
               .
               It
               's
               Metropolis
               .
               To
               whom
               the
               Tartars
               pay
               Tribute
               ,
               The
               Muscovite
               formerly
               tributary
               to
               the
               Crim-Tartar
               .
               How
               far
               they
               march
               in
               a
               day
               .
               They
               eat
               horse-flesh
               ,
               but
               no
               bread
               nor
               salt
               ,
               the
               reason
               why
               .
               They
               are
               very
               quick
               sighted
               ,
               excellent
               horse-men
               of
               the
               Colmack
               Tartars
               .
               The
               
               Crim's
               describ'd
               ,
               they
               deride
               the
               Russian
               worship
               .
               The
               grounds
               why
               they
               do
               it
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             fetch
             't
             this
             compass
             ,
             I
             thin●
             it
             fit
             to
             touch
             upon
             Tartaria
             ,
             an●
             tell
             you
             what
             account
             I
             have
             had
             from
             thence
             ,
             which
             though
             incompleat
             tak●
             as
             you
             find
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             pleased
             to
             excus●
             the
             brevity
             of
             this
             Narration
             .
          
           
             The
             Metropolis
             of
             Tartary
             is
             calle●
             Crim
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             strong
             walled
             Town
             upo●
             the
             Tartarian
             Sea
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             grea●
             Cham
             is
             nam'd
             the
             Crim-Tartar
             .
             The●
             say
             the
             City
             is
             built
             of
             Stone
             and
             Bri●
             very
             stately
             .
             The
             people
             are
             tributa●
             
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             Moscua
             was
             formerly
             tributary
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             paid
             ten
             thousand
             Sheep-skin
             coats
             yearly
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Moscovi's
             homage
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             feed
             the
             Crims
             horse
             with
             oates
             out
             of
             his
             Cap
             ,
             to
             this
             also
             he
             was
             sworn
             by
             a
             strict
             dath
             .
             But
             within
             this
             ten
             years
             the
             tribute
             has
             been
             refused
             ,
             because
             the
             Tartar
             broke
             the
             League
             by
             invading
             the
             Confines
             :
             And
             indeed
             they
             are
             troublesom
             neighbors
             ,
             like
             Flyes
             when
             they
             are
             routed
             ,
             they
             fly
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             dispersing
             themselves
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             but
             at
             night
             rendezvous
             again
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             almost
             as
             impossible
             to
             got
             one
             of
             their
             led
             horses
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             leave
             their
             companions
             .
          
           
             They
             will
             march
             an
             hundred
             miles
             a
             day
             with
             changing
             their
             horses
             once
             or
             twice
             ;
             for
             every
             man
             is
             furnished
             with
             three
             at
             four
             at
             least
             .
             If
             any
             of
             them
             tyre
             o●
             dye
             ,
             they
             share
             them
             among
             the
             troop
             ,
             and
             being
             sufficiently
             chased
             under
             the
             saddle
             ,
             they
             make
             an
             hearty
             meal
             of
             them
             .
             If
             any
             of
             them
             fall
             sick
             ,
             they
             give
             him
             some
             Mares
             milk
             ,
             or
             fresh
             bloud
             from
             an
             horse
             which
             they
             bl●●d
             on
             purpose
             .
          
           
           
             They
             bring
             no
             Salt
             nor
             Bread
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             eat
             any
             at
             all
             ,
             alledging
             that
             Salt
             makes
             them
             dim-sighted
             ,
             and
             Bread
             breeds
             a
             dull
             and
             heavy
             nourishment
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             certainly
             as
             quick-sighted
             as
             any
             people
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             will
             descry
             upon
             the
             Step
             or
             Wilderness
             (
             where
             a
             man
             hath
             nothing
             to
             hinder
             his
             prospect
             thirty
             or
             forty
             miles
             round
             )
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             will
             descry
             a
             single
             man
             ,
             when
             a
             Russ
             cannot
             see
             a
             whole
             troop
             of
             Tartars
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             no
             better
             Horsemen
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             at
             full
             speed
             they
             will
             raise
             up
             themselves
             upon
             their
             stirrops
             ,
             and
             shoot
             behind
             them
             with
             their
             arrows
             ,
             which
             sufficiently
             gall
             their
             enemies
             Horse
             .
          
           
             The
             Colmack
             Tartar-women
             are
             as
             good
             souldiers
             as
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             acknowledge
             the
             Emperour
             for
             their
             Soveraign
             .
          
           
             This
             year
             an
             an
             army
             of
             Women
             to
             revenge
             the
             taking
             of
             some
             Children
             and
             Captives
             by
             the
             Crim's
             people
             ,
             encountred
             the
             Tartars
             Army
             ,
             took
             many
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             routed
             the
             rest
             .
             O
             brave
             
             Virago's
             !
             worthy
             to
             be
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             Amazonian
             Worthies
             .
          
           
             The
             Colmacks
             have
             a
             vast
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             Tents
             ,
             where
             they
             use
             grasing
             ,
             Tamberlane
             was
             born
             here
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             larger
             siz'd
             than
             the
             Crim-Tartars
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             other
             feature
             ,
             but
             more
             swarthy
             .
             The
             Crim-Tartars
             are
             flat-fac'd
             ,
             small
             ey'd
             ,
             have
             their
             eyes
             deep
             set
             ,
             narrow
             foreheads
             ,
             and
             low
             broad
             shoulders
             ;
             they
             are
             of
             a
             middle
             stature
             ,
             so
             shaped
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             hard
             for
             them
             to
             conceal
             themselves
             in
             any
             place
             wheresoever
             they
             shew
             their
             faces
             .
          
           
             They
             break
             the
             noses
             of
             their
             children
             being
             new
             born
             ;
             saying
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             foolish
             thing
             to
             wear
             a
             nose
             ,
             that
             stands
             in
             a
             mans
             sight
             .
             They
             are
             all
             Mahometans
             ,
             and
             laugh
             at
             the
             Russians
             for
             worshipping
             a
             painted
             piece
             of
             board
             ,
             and
             say
             't
             is
             better
             to
             worship
             the
             Sun
             ,
             because
             he
             has
             a
             glorious
             body
             ,
             does
             the
             world
             much
             good
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             injure
             him
             as
             they
             may
             a
             wooden
             Idol
             .
             Your
             Gods
             (
             say
             they
             to
             the
             Russes
             )
             in
             a
             short
             time
             grow
             blind
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             obliterate
             )
             and
             then
             you
             throw
             them
             into
             the
             River
             with
             a
             Copeak
             or
             two
             ,
             and
             a
             piece
             of
             Olibanum
             
             tyed
             up
             in
             a
             string
             ,
             and
             so
             commit
             them
             to
             the
             Volgian
             stream
             which
             runs
             into
             the
             Caspian
             Sea
             ;
             and
             we
             take
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             broil
             a
             piece
             of
             Horse
             flesh
             upon
             them
             .
             What
             is
             that
             for
             a
             God
             ?
             which
             is
             no
             better
             then
             a
             Gridiron
             ,
             and
             cannot
             resist
             the
             hands
             of
             them
             that
             destroy
             it
             .
             Most
             rationally
             spoken
             .
             
               Mosovitae
               non
               possunt
               respondere
               Argumento
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             
          
           
             
               What
               the
               simpler
               sort
               of
               Russians
               are
               ,
               their
               Idolatry
               and
               ignorance
               ,
               what
               they
               think
               of
               St.
               Nicholas
               ,
               their
               high
               conceit
               of
               good
               works
               .
               They
               are
               great
               Rogues
               .
               Some
               are
               good
               among
               them
               .
               The
               Poles
               are
               not
               so
               barbarous
               as
               the
               Russes
               .
               The
               Poles
               characteriz'd
               ,
               their
               Laws
               ▪
               their
               King
               how
               stiled
               ,
               he
               is
               very
               magnificent
               .
               King
               Henry
               weary
               of
               the
               title
               ▪
               How
               he
               made
               shift
               to
               get
               away
               out
               of
               Poland
               .
            
          
           
             TRue
             it
             is
             the
             simpler
             sort
             of
             people
             in
             Russia
             are
             meer
             Idolaters
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             as
             Archangele
             and
             Cola
             ,
             they
             know
             no
             other
             God
             but
             St.
             Nicholas
             ,
             whom
             they
             really
             imagine
             to
             to
             rule
             all
             the
             world
             .
             They
             say
             he
             came
             to
             St.
             Nicholas
             (
             a
             Port-town
             by
             Archangel●
             )
             swimming
             from
             Italy
             upon
             a
             Milstone
             ;
             if
             any
             Russ
             should
             question
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             story
             't
             is
             as
             much
             as
             life
             is
             
             worth
             .
             They
             celebrate
             the
             Festivals
             of
             their
             own
             Saints
             with
             greater
             honour
             than
             the
             Apostles
             .
             For
             they
             say
             of
             St.
             Nicholas
             ,
             he
             is
             
               Nasha
               Bradt
            
             ,
             one
             of
             our
             Brethern
             ,
             and
             has
             a
             greater
             kindness
             for
             us
             his
             Countrey-men
             ,
             than
             St.
             Peter
             or
             St.
             Paul
             who
             never
             knew
             us
             .
             When
             they
             have
             extorted
             a
             vast
             Estate
             out
             of
             the
             bowels
             of
             poor
             people
             ,
             and
             grinding
             the
             faces
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             they
             think
             to
             expiate
             all
             their
             wicked
             actions
             at
             last
             by
             building
             a
             Church
             ,
             and
             endowing
             it
             with
             abundance
             of
             Images
             adorn'd
             with
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             furnishing
             it
             with
             a
             Ring
             of
             Bells
             ;
             this
             they
             account
             a
             meritorious
             work
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             is
             so
             when
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             is
             chiefly
             aim'd
             at
             ,
             and
             not
             selfinterest
             and
             vain
             applause
             sought
             thereby
             .
             Greater
             Rogues
             there
             are
             not
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             many
             good
             people
             also
             .
             Such
             as
             have
             improv'd
             their
             parts
             by
             conversing
             with
             Strangers
             ,
             are
             more
             civiliz'd
             ;
             yea
             those
             who
             have
             seen
             the
             Polish
             way
             of
             living
             ,
             which
             though
             I
             cannot
             much
             admire
             ,
             yet
             surely
             't
             is
             not
             so
             barbarous
             as
             the
             Russian
             ;
             for
             they
             have
             a
             way
             to
             improve
             their
             wits
             by
             Learning
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             debar'd
             
             in
             Muscovia
             ;
             and
             may
             travel
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             a
             thing
             prohibited
             to
             the
             Russians
             .
          
           
             
             Notwithstanding
             all
             these
             improvements
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             scurvy
             nasty
             Nation
             as
             as
             ever
             I
             convers'd
             with
             ,
             proud
             and
             insolent
             ,
             hugely
             self-conceited
             ,
             alwaies
             extolling
             their
             own
             Countrey
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             vain
             and
             prodigal
             in
             their
             expences
             before
             company
             ,
             gawdy
             in
             their
             Apparel
             ,
             rich
             in
             their
             Horses
             and
             Trappings
             ,
             civil
             and
             hospitable
             to
             Strangers
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             seen
             all
             their
             pomp
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             drunk
             twice
             or
             thrice
             ,
             and
             then
             like
             Welshmen
             they
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             .
             They
             are
             greater
             Drinkers
             than
             the
             Russes
             ,
             and
             so
             quarrelsome
             in
             their
             drink
             ,
             as
             few
             Gentlemen
             are
             seen
             without
             some
             eminent
             scars
             ,
             which
             they
             wear
             as
             badges
             of
             honour
             gotten
             in
             the
             wars
             of
             Bacchus
             .
          
           
             Their
             Laws
             are
             the
             most
             barbarous
             of
             any
             people
             living
             ,
             for
             homicide
             is
             satisfi'd
             by
             a
             pecuniary
             mulct
             ,
             a
             Crown
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             )
             for
             killing
             a
             Peasant
             ,
             and
             so
             higher
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             person
             .
          
           
           
             Their
             King
             may
             be
             stiled
             
               Rex
               Bacchatorum
            
             ,
             for
             in
             their
             Comitia
             ,
             when
             a
             vote
             has
             passed
             all
             but
             one
             peremptory
             Coxcomb
             ,
             he
             will
             rise
             up
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             Cimitar
             saucily
             protest
             against
             it
             ,
             though
             not
             able
             to
             give
             a
             reason
             for
             what
             he
             says
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             the
             business
             is
             demurr'd
             for
             that
             time
             ;
             next
             day
             being
             half
             drunk
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             the
             first
             in
             passing
             the
             very
             same
             vote
             .
             Their
             King
             is
             little
             better
             than
             a
             painted
             Rudder
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             steer
             ,
             but
             does
             not
             .
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             afterwards
             King
             of
             France
             was
             (
             as
             I
             take
             it
             )
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             so
             weary
             of
             his
             Kingship
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             willingly
             have
             chang'd
             it
             for
             a
             pair
             of
             Shoes
             of
             good
             running
             Leather
             .
             On
             a
             certain
             day
             he
             made
             an
             entertainment
             for
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             whom
             he
             made
             drunk
             ,
             having
             for
             his
             own
             wine
             nothing
             but
             fair
             water
             colour'd
             red
             :
             One
             of
             these
             drunken
             Lords
             he
             laid
             in
             his
             own
             Royal
             Bed
             ,
             the
             Curtains
             were
             drawn
             ,
             and
             Waiters
             stood
             by
             the
             bed
             side
             ,
             who
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             design
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             King
             slip't
             away
             ,
             and
             by
             horses
             laid
             on
             purpose
             made
             his
             escape
             out
             of
             the
             Confines
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Son
             of
             Bacchus
             being
             in
             the
             interim
             well
             attended
             ,
             at
             last
             awakened
             ,
             and
             betray'd
             the
             plot
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             made
             all
             possible
             hast
             to
             catch
             their
             King
             again
             ,
             but
             being
             gone
             into
             another
             Countrey
             they
             treated
             with
             him
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             for
             the
             future
             be
             very
             civil
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             answer'd
             ,
             No.
             
          
           
             That
             bird
             deserves
             to
             be
             a
             prisoner
             all
             its
             days
             ,
             that
             will
             return
             again
             to
             the
             Cage
             when
             he
             is
             once
             got
             loose
             :
             As
             for
             mine
             own
             part
             I
             had
             rather
             be
             a
             Peasant
             in
             France
             ,
             than
             King
             in
             
               Poland
               .
               Stultissima
               optio
            
             —
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               
                 Lues
                 Venerea
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Polonian
               Plica
               ,
               a
               familiar
               distemper
               ,
               and
               very
               infectious
               ,
               yet
               they
               highly
               esteem
               it
               .
               When
               hair
               first
               began
               to
               be
               powdred
               .
               The
               Poles
               more
               honourable
               in
               keeping
               Articles
               than
               the
               Russes
               .
               A
               comparison
               of
               the
               Polish
               and
               Russian
               Languages
               .
               Their
               salutations
               are
               stately
               .
               How
               the
               Tartars
               and
               Chircasses
               salute
               .
               The
               Chircasses
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             MY
             Lady
             
               Lues
               Venerea
            
             is
             as
             well
             known
             in
             Poland
             as
             in
             the
             place
             where
             she
             was
             born
             ;
             not
             a
             
               mushy
               panny
            
             (
             Lord
             )
             nor
             a
             pannya
             (
             Lady
             )
             but
             are
             intimately
             acquainted
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             the
             Court
             and
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             The
             Russes
             in
             the
             conquests
             of
             Vilna
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Towns
             and
             Provinces
             on
             the
             Borders
             of
             Poland
             ,
             have
             taken
             her
             Ladiship
             prisoner
             ,
             whom
             they
             are
             like
             to
             keep
             longer
             than
             their
             Towns.
             For
             till
             this
             War
             she
             was
             not
             known
             
             here
             this
             thousand
             years
             :
             But
             when
             she
             gets
             into
             such
             a
             cold
             Countrey
             as
             this
             ,
             she
             earths
             like
             a
             Badger
             so
             deep
             ,
             that
             there
             's
             no
             driving
             of
             her
             out
             without
             a
             Pickaxe
             or
             Firebrand
             ;
             
               juxta
               illud
               ,
               les
               Veroles
               de
               Rouen
               et
               la
               boue
               du
               Paris
               ne
               jamais
               sortont
               la
               pais
               sans
               oster
               la
               piece
               .
            
             The
             Pox
             of
             Rouen
             ,
             and
             the
             Dirt
             of
             Paris
             never
             go
             away
             without
             taking
             a
             piece
             out
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             worse
             ,
             the
             Poles
             have
             the
             Plica
             as
             familiar
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             French
             have
             the
             Itch
             ;
             and
             so
             infectious
             too
             ,
             that
             few
             in
             a
             house
             escape
             it
             when
             't
             is
             once
             crept
             in
             amongst
             them
             .
             Certainly
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             greater
             plague
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             besides
             its
             many
             dreadful
             symptoms
             ,
             the
             nasty
             elfish
             lock
             stinks
             like
             an
             old
             Ulcer
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             wear
             it
             as
             a
             badge
             of
             Nobility
             .
             Some
             you
             shall
             have
             with
             hair
             full
             of
             brayds
             or
             knots
             ,
             as
             I
             saw
             a
             Monks
             ,
             which
             look'd
             like
             Medusa's
             ,
             who
             for
             this
             monstrosity
             was
             accounted
             a
             man
             of
             more
             than
             ordinary
             sanctity
             .
             The
             like
             esteem
             they
             have
             of
             Horses
             ,
             who
             are
             troubled
             herewith
             in
             their
             Manes
             ,
             or
             Foretops
             ,
             for
             they
             think
             them
             Steeds
             of
             good
             courage
             and
             service
             ,
             If
             an
             envious
             
             person
             cuts
             off
             never
             so
             little
             of
             the
             Plica
             ,
             the
             Horse
             either
             dyes
             ,
             runs
             mad
             ,
             or
             becomes
             blind
             and
             lame
             .
          
           
             They
             say
             the
             first
             use
             of
             Hair-powder
             came
             from
             the
             Poles
             ,
             who
             were
             fain
             to
             perfume
             the
             Plica
             to
             abate
             its
             odious
             stench
             .
             'T
             is
             hard
             escaping
             this
             disease
             if
             you
             pass
             through
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             where
             Arsenical
             Mines
             poyson
             the
             water
             ,
             for
             it
             comes
             on
             a
             suddain
             ;
             
               Unico
               aquae
               Arsenicae
               haustulo
            
             ,
             &c
             ,
          
           
             The
             Poles
             are
             more
             honourable
             in
             keeeping
             their
             Articles
             and
             Covenants
             than
             the
             Russians
             ,
             who
             seldom
             keep
             faith
             with
             an
             enemy
             ,
             if
             the
             breach
             thereof
             be
             but
             advantageous
             .
             Yet
             in
             private
             concerns
             the
             Russ
             fears
             an
             oath
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             seldom
             administred
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             the
             more
             to
             be
             reverenced
             .
          
           
             Their
             Languages
             differ
             not
             much
             ,
             just
             as
             English
             and
             Scotch
             ,
             the
             Polish
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             more
             copious
             and
             complemental
             ,
             but
             to
             my
             ears
             ,
             which
             judge
             by
             outward
             sounds
             ,
             it
             seems
             the
             more
             harsh
             in
             pronunciation
             ,
             and
             worse
             than
             a
             medly
             of
             Welsh
             ,
             Irish
             and
             Cornish
             .
          
           
             They
             spit
             in
             your
             face
             when
             they
             talk
             .
             Their
             Orthography
             is
             like
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             
             six
             Consonants
             to
             one
             Vowel
             .
             Their
             salutations
             are
             in
             lofty
             terms
             ,
             they
             bow
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Russians
             .
             The
             Tartars
             salute
             with
             their
             fore-finger
             upon
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             nod
             ,
             and
             embrace
             their
             Superiors
             about
             the
             knees
             .
             The
             Chircasses
             salutes
             are
             blunt
             and
             rude
             ,
             as
             ,
             how
             do
             thy
             Children
             and
             thy
             Servants
             ,
             thy
             Cows
             and
             thy
             Sheep
             ,
             thy
             Horses
             and
             Goats
             and
             Swine
             ,
             thy
             Cocks
             ,
             Hens
             and
             Turkeys
             ,
             are
             they
             all
             in
             good
             health
             ?
             This
             they
             punctually
             repeat
             every
             morning
             they
             meet
             .
             They
             are
             of
             the
             Greek
             saith
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             superstitious
             as
             the
             Russians
             ,
             who
             think
             their
             Churches
             defiled
             if
             a
             Stranger
             sets
             his
             foot
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wash
             them
             after
             that
             pollution
             ,
             and
             the
             Stranger
             must
             either
             turn
             Russ
             ,
             or
             satisfie
             his
             folly
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             in
             which
             they
             imitate
             the
             Mahometans
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             many
             other
             fooleries
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             of
             Russia
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Present
               Czar
               his
               Father
               .
               Grave
               Wolmer
               how
               disappointed
               in
               Marriage
               .
               
                 Czar
                 Michaels
              
               death
               .
               The
               story
               of
               
                 Boris
                 Juanoidg
              
               .
               How
               the
               Czar
               elects
               a
               Wife
               .
               Whom
               Boris
               preferr'd
               .
               His
               height
               makes
               him
               envied
               .
               Eliah
               exalted
               .
               The
               Russians
               extol
               Marriage
               .
               Eliah
               disabled
               .
               Who
               succeeds
               him
               .
               Nashokin
               a
               great
               Reformer
               .
               Highly
               commended
               ,
               his
               words
               concerning
               the
               French
               and
               Danes
               supporting
               the
               Hollanders
               against
               England
               .
               He
               is
               a
               great
               lover
               of
               the
               English
               .
               How
               he
               censured
               a
               Bill
               of
               Mortality
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               discourse
               which
               he
               held
               .
            
          
           
             IT
             would
             be
             too
             tedious
             and
             impertinent
             at
             this
             present
             time
             to
             recount
             the
             rise
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Romanoves
             ,
             
             how
             they
             assum'd
             the
             name
             of
             Czar
             ,
             how
             Basil
             about
             one
             hundred
             and
             forty
             years
             since
             reduced
             the
             lesser
             Dukes
             of
             Russia
             ,
             and
             
               Juan
               Vasilowich
            
             prosecuted
             what
             his
             Father
             began
             ,
             and
             subdued
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Cazan
               ,
               Astrocan
            
             and
             Syberia
             ;
             this
             would
             become
             the
             history
             of
             the
             Czars
             life
             ,
             which
             I
             wish
             I
             had
             opportunity
             and
             ability
             to
             write
             :
             For
             certainly
             since
             Kings
             raign'd
             upon
             earth
             ,
             there
             never
             was
             a
             man
             heard
             of
             more
             prodigiously
             Tyrannical
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             more
             fortunate
             Prince
             than
             he
             .
          
           
             The
             Father
             of
             this
             present
             Czar
             was
             was
             Michael
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             incomparable
             clemency
             and
             magnificence
             ,
             a
             lover
             of
             peace
             and
             amity
             with
             all
             Christian
             King's
             ,
             kind
             to
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             very
             Religious
             .
             
               Grave
               Wolmer
            
             ,
             the
             late
             King
             of
             Denmarks
             natural
             Son
             should
             have
             married
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             but
             the
             Clergy
             objected
             he
             was
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             hereupon
             〈◊〉
             proffer'd
             his
             Chaplains
             should
             main●ain
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Faith
             ,
             which
             the
             Russian
             Priests
             refusing
             ,
             the
             Czar
             breaks
             ●ut
             into
             passion
             ;
             saying
             ,
             What
             Faith
             〈◊〉
             this
             that
             we
             profess
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             unwilling
             to
             bring
             to
             a
             tryal
             .
             Some
             few
             
             days
             after
             going
             well
             to
             bed
             ,
             about
             mid-night
             he
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             vomiting
             ,
             and
             dyed
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             (
             after
             the
             Russian
             fashion
             )
             was
             carried
             into
             the
             Church
             the
             next
             night
             .
             So
             the
             dispute
             ended
             .
             His
             Czaritsa
             did
             not
             long
             survive
             him
             ,
             and
             
               Grave
               Wolmer
            
             was
             fain
             to
             leave
             his
             Mistris
             ,
             and
             shift
             for
             himself
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             .
          
           
             This
             Czar
             often
             charged
             his
             Son
             to
             follow
             his
             Governours
             counsel
             in
             all
             affairs
             ,
             who
             was
             
               Boris
               Juanoidg
               Morosove
            
             by
             name
             ,
             of
             whose
             Father
             the
             Russes
             relate
             this
             story
             ,
             That
             he
             being
             a
             favourite
             of
             the
             great
             Tyrant
             ,
             presumed
             (
             being
             a
             Widdower
             )
             to
             beg
             one
             of
             his
             handsome
             Concubines
             for
             a
             Wife
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             him
             ,
             but
             whilst
             they
             were
             at
             their
             amorous
             enjoyments
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             Bathstove
             ,
             he
             secretly
             convey'd
             〈◊〉
             wild
             Bear
             ,
             which
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             devour'd
             them
             both
             .
             He
             had
             two
             Sons
             Boris
             and
             Chleab
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperou●●
             educated
             .
             Boris
             being
             a
             kind
             of
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
             diminished
             the
             number
             o●
             houshold
             Servants
             ,
             brought
             the
             rest
             t●
             half
             wages
             ,
             rais'd
             the
             Customs
             ,
             and
             gav●
             Embassadors
             half
             allowances
             ,
             sent
             a●
             
             the
             old
             Dukes
             to
             Governments
             afar
             off
             ;
             Ripnine
             to
             Belgorod
             ,
             and
             Corakin
             to
             Cazan
             .
          
           
             The
             Czar
             being
             to
             take
             a
             Wife
             ,
             all
             the
             choice
             beauties
             in
             the
             Countrey
             are
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             one
             he
             fancies
             ,
             and
             gives
             her
             a
             Handkerchief
             and
             Ring
             ,
             she
             appears
             again
             in
             a
             Royal
             dress
             ;
             but
             Boris
             ordered
             the
             Crown
             to
             be
             tyed
             so
             hard
             about
             her
             head
             ,
             that
             she
             fell
             into
             a
             swoon
             ,
             this
             was
             presently
             construed
             an
             Epileptick
             fit
             ,
             ;
             her
             Father
             being
             examined
             with
             torments
             ,
             was
             ,
             alas
             poor
             old
             Gentleman
             ,
             sent
             into
             Syberia
             ,
             and
             died
             by
             the
             way
             with
             grief
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             Family
             in
             disgrace
             .
             The
             maid
             is
             still
             alive
             ,
             but
             never
             known
             to
             have
             had
             any
             more
             fits
             .
             She
             has
             been
             offer'd
             many
             Noblemen
             ,
             but
             refuses
             all
             ,
             and
             keeps
             the
             Handkerchief
             and
             Ring
             .
             The
             Czar
             allows
             her
             a
             pension
             to
             expiate
             the
             injury
             done
             to
             her
             Father
             and
             Family
             .
          
           
             
               Boris
               Juanoidg
            
             proposed
             Mary
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Eliah
               Daneloidg
            
             of
             obscure
             Gentility
             ,
             rais'd
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Grammatine
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Embassadors
             Office
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             fill'd
             wine
             in
             his
             minority
             ,
             The
             present
             
             Ctzaritsa
             has
             often
             gone
             into
             the
             woods
             to
             gather
             Mushrooms
             .
             She
             was
             a
             tolerable
             beauty
             .
             adorn'd
             with
             the
             precious
             jewels
             of
             modesty
             ,
             industry
             and
             religion
             .
             She
             was
             married
             prrvately
             for
             fear
             of
             Witch-craft
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             common
             at
             Nuptials
             .
             Boris
             petitioned
             for
             the
             younger
             Sister
             Anna
             ,
             and
             obtain'd
             her
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             concluded
             his
             interest
             well
             rivetted
             .
             But
             the
             Lady
             was
             not
             so
             well
             pleas'd
             with
             him
             being
             an
             old
             Widdower
             ,
             and
             she
             a
             succulent
             black
             young
             Lass
             ;
             so
             instead
             of
             children
             jealousies
             were
             got
             ,
             which
             produced
             a
             leathern
             lace
             about
             a
             finger
             thick
             ,
             a
             complement
             that
             often
             passes
             between
             the
             Russian
             Lords
             and
             their
             Ladies
             ,
             when
             their
             Amours
             are
             extravagant
             ,
             or
             the
             Brandy
             wine
             too
             strong
             in
             their
             heads
             .
             One
             
               William
               Barnsly
            
             an
             English
             man
             (
             born
             at
             Barnsly
             Hall
             in
             Worcestershire
             )
             was
             sent
             to
             Syberia
             by
             this
             
             Boris's
             instigation
             for
             being
             suspected
             too
             familiar
             in
             his
             house
             .
             He
             has
             been
             their
             above
             twenty
             years
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             he
             turn'd
             Russ
             ,
             and
             was
             richly
             married
             .
          
           
             This
             height
             of
             Boris
             draws
             envious
             eyes
             from
             the
             ancient
             Nobility
             ,
             whom
             
             he
             daily
             makes
             to
             decline
             ,
             and
             brings
             in
             creatures
             of
             his
             own
             .
             The
             people
             murmure
             at
             their
             new
             Taxes
             ,
             accuse
             Boris
             ,
             and
             peremptorily
             demand
             him
             of
             the
             Czar
             ,
             who
             finding
             himself
             surpriz'd
             ,
             desir'd
             the
             life
             of
             Boris
             might
             be
             spared
             ,
             and
             kissing
             the
             Cross
             ,
             swore
             he
             should
             never
             come
             to
             the
             Court
             again
             .
             The
             old
             Nobility
             are
             countenanced
             for
             a
             time
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             commons
             are
             complemented
             underhand
             to
             petition
             for
             Boris
             his
             Restauration
             ,
             which
             was
             easily
             granted
             .
             Boris
             hereupon
             gratifies
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             becomes
             their
             Favourite
             ,
             and
             a
             patron
             also
             to
             Strangers
             .
             He
             died
             six
             years
             since
             ,
             in
             a
             good
             old
             age
             ,
             successful
             he
             was
             in
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             beloved
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             lamented
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             cannot
             yet
             accomplish
             their
             designs
             .
             For
             
               Eliah
               Daneloidg
            
             is
             made
             Generalissimo
             .
             He
             is
             a
             goodly
             person
             ,
             has
             limbs
             and
             muscles
             like
             Hercules
             ,
             a
             bold
             man
             ,
             of
             great
             parts
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             vast
             memory
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             all
             the
             Commission
             Officers
             of
             an
             Army
             eighty
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             where
             they
             quarter'd
             ,
             and
             what
             their
             qualifications
             were
             ;
             the
             Czar
             rather
             
             
             
             
             
             Cizaritsa
             has
             often
             gone
             into
             the
             woods
             to
             gather
             Mushrooms
             .
             She
             was
             a
             tolerable
             beauty
             .
             adorn'd
             with
             the
             precious
             jewels
             of
             modesty
             ,
             industry
             and
             religion
             .
             She
             was
             married
             prrvately
             for
             fear
             of
             Witch-craft
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             common
             at
             Nuptials
             .
             Boris
             petitioned
             for
             the
             younger
             Sister
             Anna
             ,
             and
             obtain'd
             her
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             concluded
             his
             interest
             well
             rivetted
             .
             But
             the
             Lady
             was
             not
             so
             well
             pleas'd
             with
             him
             being
             an
             old
             Widdower
             ,
             and
             she
             a
             succulent
             black
             young
             Lass
             ;
             so
             instead
             of
             children
             jealousies
             were
             got
             ,
             which
             produced
             a
             leathern
             lace
             about
             a
             finger
             thick
             ,
             a
             complement
             that
             often
             passes
             between
             the
             Russian
             Lords
             and
             their
             Ladies
             ,
             when
             their
             Amours
             are
             extravagant
             ,
             or
             the
             Brandy
             wine
             too
             strong
             in
             their
             heads
             .
             One
             
               William
               Barnsly
            
             an
             English
             man
             (
             born
             at
             Barnsly
             Hall
             in
             Worcestershire
             )
             was
             sent
             to
             Syberia
             by
             this
             
             Boris's
             instigation
             for
             being
             suspected
             too
             familiar
             in
             his
             house
             .
             He
             has
             been
             their
             above
             twenty
             years
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             he
             turn'd
             Russ
             ,
             and
             was
             richly
             married
             .
          
           
             This
             height
             of
             Boris
             draws
             envious
             eyes
             from
             the
             ancient
             Nobility
             ,
             whom
             
             he
             daily
             makes
             to
             decline
             ,
             and
             brings
             in
             creatures
             of
             his
             own
             .
             The
             people
             murmure
             at
             their
             new
             Taxes
             ,
             accuse
             Boris
             ,
             and
             peremptorily
             demand
             him
             of
             the
             Czar
             ,
             who
             finding
             himself
             surpriz'd
             ,
             desir'd
             the
             life
             of
             Boris
             might
             be
             spared
             ,
             and
             kissing
             the
             Cross
             ,
             swore
             he
             should
             never
             come
             to
             the
             Court
             again
             .
             The
             old
             Nobility
             are
             countenanced
             for
             a
             time
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             commons
             are
             complemented
             underhand
             to
             petition
             for
             Boris
             his
             Restauration
             ,
             which
             was
             easily
             granted
             .
             Boris
             hereupon
             gratifies
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             becomes
             their
             Favourite
             ,
             and
             a
             patron
             also
             to
             Strangers
             .
             He
             died
             six
             years
             since
             ,
             in
             a
             good
             old
             age
             ,
             successful
             he
             was
             in
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             beloved
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             lamented
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             cannot
             yet
             accomplish
             their
             designs
             .
             For
             
               Eliah
               Daneloidg
            
             is
             made
             Generalissimo
             .
             He
             is
             a
             goodly
             person
             ,
             has
             limbs
             and
             muscles
             like
             Hercules
             ,
             a
             bold
             man
             ,
             of
             great
             parts
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             vast
             memory
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             all
             the
             Commission
             Officers
             of
             an
             Army
             eighty
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             where
             they
             quarter'd
             ,
             and
             what
             their
             qualifications
             were
             ;
             the
             Czar
             rather
             
             fear'd
             him
             than
             lov'd
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Czaritsa
             alwaies
             kept
             up
             his
             Interest
             .
             He
             is
             made
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             six
             or
             seven
             Offices
             more
             are
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             manages
             with
             great
             vigour
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             Bribery
             .
             Which
             the
             Czar
             did
             the
             more
             connive
             at
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             full
             well
             that
             this
             Silver
             stream
             at
             long
             running
             would
             fall
             into
             the
             Ocean
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             these
             expectations
             ,
             at
             last
             perceiving
             Eliah
             too
             kind
             to
             some
             of
             his
             handsome
             Tartar
             and
             Polish
             slaves
             ,
             he
             urged
             him
             (
             being
             an
             old
             Widdower
             )
             either
             to
             marry
             or
             refrain
             the
             Court.
             For
             the
             Russians
             highly
             extoll
             marriage
             ,
             partly
             to
             people
             their
             Territories
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             prevent
             Sodomy
             and
             Buggery
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             naturally
             inclined
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             punished
             there
             with
             Death
             .
             A
             lusty
             Fellow
             about
             eight
             years
             since
             being
             at
             this
             beastly
             sport
             with
             a
             Cow
             ,
             cry'd
             to
             one
             that
             saw
             him
             
               Ne
               Misheay
            
             ,
             do
             not
             interrupt
             me
             ;
             and
             now
             he
             is
             known
             by
             no
             other
             name
             over
             all
             Muscovy
             ,
             then
             
               Ne
               Misheai
            
             .
          
           
             Eliah
             at
             present
             having
             had
             an
             Apoplectick
             fit
             ,
             is
             disabled
             in
             body
             and
             
             mind
             ,
             and
             knows
             no
             body
             without
             being
             told
             .
             His
             miss
             had
             been
             the
             greater
             ,
             had
             not
             that
             great
             States-man
             Nashockin
             ,
             succeeded
             and
             suppli'd
             his
             place
             in
             many
             Offices
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             this
             Nashockin
             who
             concluded
             the
             peace
             with
             Poland
             upon
             honourable
             terms
             ,
             and
             finished
             the
             League
             with
             Swedland
             .
             He
             is
             now
             made
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Embassadors
             Office
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Russia
             minor
             ,
             and
             has
             several
             other
             Offices
             .
             He
             contriv'd
             the
             Silk-trade
             through
             Russia
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             thought
             all
             the
             Indian
             Trade
             will
             be
             drawn
             that
             way
             .
             He
             is
             now
             about
             reforming
             the
             Russian
             Laws
             ,
             and
             new
             modelling
             all
             the
             Czardom
             .
             There
             shall
             be
             no
             delatory
             Suites
             ;
             all
             Governours
             with
             their
             Assistants
             shall
             have
             power
             of
             life
             and
             death
             ;
             for
             before
             all
             Criminals
             were
             brought
             to
             Mosco
             ,
             with
             no
             less
             trouble
             than
             charge
             to
             the
             Czar
             .
             This
             same
             counsel
             Jethro
             gave
             to
             Moses
             .
             This
             Nashockin
             is
             one
             who
             will
             not
             be
             corrupted
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             very
             sober
             abstemious
             man
             ,
             indefatigable
             in
             business
             ,
             an
             admirer
             of
             Monarchs
             :
             Speaking
             about
             the
             French
             and
             Dan●
             siding
             with
             the
             Hollander
             against
             
             England
             ,
             he
             brake
             forth
             into
             these
             words
             .
             I
             wonder
             that
             these
             two
             King
             's
             should
             have
             no
             more
             prudence
             or
             reason
             ,
             than
             to
             support
             or
             countenance
             such
             Boors
             against
             the
             Monarch
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             should
             rather
             joyn
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Princes
             in
             Europe
             to
             destroy
             all
             Republicks
             ,
             which
             are
             no
             better
             than
             the
             Nurseries
             of
             Heresie
             and
             Rebellion
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             him
             say
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             the
             Czars
             interest
             to
             keep
             a
             good
             correspondence
             with
             the
             King
             of
             England
             above
             any
             other
             Christian
             Prince
             .
             He
             is
             the
             only
             Patron
             the
             English
             have
             .
             Being
             sollicited
             to
             admit
             of
             English
             goods
             ,
             he
             produced
             the
             London
             Bill
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             wherein
             very
             few
             dyed
             of
             the
             Plague
             ;
             notwithstanding
             (
             said
             he
             )
             how
             do
             we
             know
             but
             the
             Goods
             may
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             some
             of
             the
             infected
             houses
             ,
             and
             one
             spark
             of
             fire
             will
             kindle
             a
             whole
             sack
             of
             Charcoale
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             strange
             custom
             to
             publish
             your
             infirmities
             .
             Beggars
             indeed
             expose
             their
             ulcers
             to
             to
             raise
             commiseration
             ,
             and
             get
             relief
             .
             But
             they
             who
             proclaim
             the
             P●st
             ,
             give
             a
             caveat
             against
             all
             commerce
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             men
             set
             up
             lights
             to
             keep
             ships
             
             off
             their
             coasts
             .
             Another
             thing
             seems
             strange
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             Royal
             Letters
             are
             often
             sent
             privately
             to
             us
             in
             in
             behalf
             of
             private
             men
             to
             demand
             Justice
             ,
             as
             if
             our
             Czar
             had
             not
             made
             sufficient
             provision
             for
             Strangers
             as
             well
             as
             Natives
             .
             We
             seldom
             have
             any
             such
             applications
             from
             any
             other
             Prince
             but
             that
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             where
             we
             hear
             they
             are
             purchas'd
             at
             a
             cheap
             rate
             :
             What
             they
             cost
             in
             England
             we
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             what
             have
             we
             to
             do
             with
             the
             customs
             of
             other
             Nations
             .
             Their
             clothes
             will
             not
             fit
             us
             ,
             nor
             our
             cloths
             them
             :
             thus
             he
             ended
             his
             discourse
             abruptly
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             had
             spoken
             more
             then
             he
             had
             mind
             should
             be
             repeated
             .
             
               But
               by
               this
               you
               may
               judge
            
             (
             tanquam
             ex
             unque
             leonem
             )
             
               that
               he
               is
               a
               great
               Politician
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               grave
               and
               wise
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               not
               inferiour
               peradventure
               to
               any
               one
               in
            
             Europe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Czars
               description
               .
               His
               answer
               to
               a
               Stranger
               .
               How
               he
               appears
               in
               publick
               .
               He
               never
               visits
               any
               Subject
               .
               His
               Court
               without
               noise
               .
               He
               seldom
               dines
               publickly
               .
               At
               Easter
               his
               Subjects
               kiss
               his
               hand
               .
               How
               he
               pays
               his
               Strelsies
               .
               What
               he
               has
               done
               to
               employ
               the
               poor
               .
               The
               Czaritza
               governs
               the
               Women
               .
               From
               whence
               the
               Emperour
               's
               chief
               Revenues
               proceed
               .
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             now
             give
             you
             a
             further
             description
             of
             the
             Czar
             .
             He
             is
             a
             goodly
             person
             ,
             about
             six
             foot
             high
             ,
             well
             set
             ,
             inclin'd
             to
             fat
             ,
             of
             a
             clear
             complexion
             ,
             lightish
             hair
             ,
             somewhat
             a
             low
             forehead
             ,
             of
             a
             stern
             countenance
             ,
             severe
             in
             his
             chastisements
             ,
             but
             very
             careful
             of
             his
             Subjects
             love
             .
             Being
             urged
             by
             a
             Stranger
             to
             make
             it
             death
             for
             any
             man
             to
             desert
             his
             Colours
             ;
             he
             answer'd
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             hard
             case
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             for
             God
             has
             not
             given
             courage
             to
             all
             men
             alike
             .
             He
             never
             
             appears
             to
             the
             people
             but
             in
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             on
             Festivals
             with
             wonderful
             splendor
             of
             Jewels
             and
             Attendant●
             ▪
             He
             never
             went
             to
             any
             Subjects
             house
             but
             his
             Governours
             when
             he
             was
             thought
             past
             all
             recovery
             .
             His
             Centinels
             and
             Guards
             placed
             round
             about
             his
             Court
             ,
             stand
             like
             silent
             and
             immoveable
             Statues
             .
             No
             noise
             is
             heard
             in
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             if
             uninhabited
             .
             None
             but
             his
             Domesticks
             are
             suffer'd
             to
             approach
             the
             inward
             Court
             ,
             except
             the
             Lords
             that
             are
             in
             Office.
             He
             never
             dines
             publickly
             but
             on
             Festivals
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             Nobility
             dine
             in
             his
             presence
             .
             At
             Easter
             all
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             Courtiers
             kiss
             the
             Emperours
             hand
             ,
             and
             receive
             Eggs.
             Every
             meal
             he
             sends
             dishes
             of
             meat
             to
             his
             Favourites
             from
             his
             own
             Table
             .
             His
             stores
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             dry'd
             flesh
             are
             very
             considerable
             ,
             with
             these
             he
             pays
             his
             Strelsies
             or
             Janzaries
             ,
             giving
             them
             some
             cloth
             ,
             but
             very
             little
             money
             ;
             for
             they
             have
             all
             Trades
             ,
             and
             great
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             with
             his
             Pottash
             ,
             Wax
             and
             Honey
             ,
             he
             buys
             Velvet
             ,
             Sattin
             ,
             Damask
             ,
             cloth
             of
             Gold
             and
             Broad-cloth
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             gratifies
             his
             Officers
             for
             their
             service
             .
          
           
           
             He
             hath
             now
             seven
             Versts
             off
             Mosco
             ,
             built
             Work-houses
             for
             Hemp
             and
             Flax
             ,
             in
             that
             good
             order
             ,
             beauty
             and
             capacity
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             employ
             all
             the
             poor
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             with
             work
             .
             He
             hath
             allotted
             many
             miles
             of
             wast
             Land
             for
             that
             design
             .
          
           
             The
             Czaritza
             is
             to
             govern
             the
             womens
             side
             for
             her
             use
             and
             profit
             .
             Thus
             the
             Czar
             improves
             the
             Manufactures
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             feeds
             all
             the
             Labourers
             as
             cheap
             as
             we
             do
             our
             Dogs
             .
             And
             lays
             up
             the
             money
             that
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             Cabacks
             ,
             Bath
             stoves
             ,
             Tart
             ,
             Pitch
             ,
             Hemp
             ,
             Flax
             ,
             Honey
             ,
             Wax
             ,
             Caviare
             ,
             Sturgeon
             ,
             Bellusa
             ,
             and
             other
             salted
             and
             dry'd
             fish
             from
             
               Astracan
               ,
               Cazan
            
             ,
             the
             Lake
             Belsira
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Lakes
             and
             Rivers
             with
             which
             the
             Countrey
             abounds
             ,
             especially
             Syberia
             in
             the
             latter
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Czar
               goes
               every
               year
               to
               a
               house
               of
               pleasure
               call'd
               Obrasawsky
               .
               Of
               the
               curious
               tents
               erected
               there
               .
               How
               cautious
               the
               Emperour
               is
               of
               letting
               the
               vulgar
               sort
               behold
               his
               pastimes
               .
               This
               commended
               for
               several
               reasons
               .
               None
               are
               to
               petition
               the
               Czar
               in
               the
               fields
               .
               What
               hapned
               to
               a
               poor
               Russian
               Captain
               for
               so
               doing
               .
               The
               Emperours
               resentment
               for
               his
               death
               .
               
                 Peter
                 Solticove
              
               turn'd
               out
               of
               Office
               ,
               and
               banished
               the
               Court
               ;
               the
               cause
               why
               .
               Nashockin
               put
               in
               his
               place
               .
               The
               Czar
               in
               the
               night
               time
               visits
               his
               Chancellors
               desks
               .
               He
               has
               Spyes
               in
               every
               corner
               .
               'T
               is
               death
               to
               reveal
               any
               thing
               spoken
               in
               the
               Court.
               The
               Russians
               answer
               to
               inquisitive
               persons
               .
               The
               Czars
               children
               how
               attended
               ;
               they
               are
               bound
               to
               keep
               secrecie
               .
            
          
           
             EVery
             year
             towards
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             May
             the
             Czar
             goes
             three
             miles
             out
             of
             Mosco
             ,
             to
             an
             house
             of
             pleasure
             call'd
             
             Obrasausky
             :
             In
             English
             Transfiguration
             ,
             being
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Transfiguration
             in
             the
             Mount.
             And
             according
             to
             that
             ,
             
               Master
               't
               is
               good
               for
               us
               to
               be
               here
               ,
               let
               us
               make
               three
               Tabernacles
            
             ;
             So
             the
             Emperour
             has
             most
             magnificent
             Tents
             ,
             his
             own
             is
             made
             of
             cloth
             of
             Gold
             ,
             lined
             with
             Sables
             .
             His
             Czaritsa's
             with
             cloth
             of
             Silver
             ,
             lined
             with
             Ermines
             .
             The
             Princes
             according
             to
             their
             degree
             .
             His
             and
             Czarritsa's
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             his
             eleven
             children
             and
             five
             Sisters
             ,
             stand
             in
             a
             circle
             with
             the
             Church-Tent
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             the
             most
             glorious
             shew
             in
             its
             kind
             that
             ever
             I
             saw
             .
             There
             are
             Rails
             and
             Guards
             set
             Musquet
             shot
             from
             them
             ,
             beyond
             which
             no
             man
             may
             pass
             without
             order
             :
             Fo●
             the
             Czar
             will
             have
             none
             of
             the
             vulgar
             people
             to
             be
             eye-witnesses
             of
             his
             pastimes
             .
             Indeed
             the
             too
             near
             approaches
             of
             the
             common
             Rabble
             make
             discovery
             of
             Princes
             infirmities
             ,
             not
             to
             say
             vanit●es
             ,
             Majesty
             is
             jealous
             of
             Gazers
             .
             
               This
               made
            
             Montezume
             
               King
               of
            
             Mexico
             
               keep
               his
               Subjects
               at
               such
               a
               distance
               that
               they
               ●urst
               not
               behold
               him
               ,
               familiarity
               breeds
               contempt
               ,
               when
               Princes
               expose
               themselves
               too
               much
               unto
               publick
               view
               ,
               they
               
               grow
               cheap
               ,
               and
               are
               little
               regarded
               .
               Therefore
               in
               a
               Theatre
               ,
               the
               Stage
               is
               rail'd
               in
               ,
               that
               the
               Spectators
               may
               not
               crowd
               upon
               the
               Scenes
               ,
               which
               shew
               best
               at
               a
               distance
               .
               And
               so
               it
               fares
               with
               Princes
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               are
               reserv'd
               the
               more
               they
               are
               observ'd
               ,
               the
               more
               implor'd
               the
               more
               ador'd
               ;
               otherwise
               they
               run
               a
               great
               hazard
               of
               being
               contemn'd
               ,
               and
               reckon'd
               no
               better
               than
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               seeing
               an
               equal
               mortality
               and
               frailty
               of
               flesh
               attends
               all
               men
               .
            
             When
             the
             Czar
             goes
             into
             the
             Countrey
             or
             fields
             to
             take
             his
             pleasure
             he
             gives
             strict
             charge
             that
             none
             should
             interrupt
             him
             with
             Petitions
             .
             A
             Captain
             of
             white
             Russia
             ,
             and
             native
             of
             that
             Countrey
             being
             three
             years
             without
             pay
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             restress
             from
             
               Peter
               Solticove
            
             Lord
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             came
             and
             press'd
             too
             near
             the
             Czars
             coach
             ;
             the
             Czar
             perceiving
             no
             petition
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             suspected
             he
             might
             ●e
             an
             Assassinate
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             staff
             ●once
             
               Cxar
               Juans
            
             )
             not
             unlike
             a
             dart
             ,
             in●ending
             to
             push
             the
             fellow
             away
             ,
             he
             ●ruck
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             he
             died
             .
             The
             Nobility
             rid
             up
             to
             the
             coach
             ,
             and
             ●●arching
             what
             arms
             the
             man
             had
             ,
             found
             ●othing
             but
             a
             wooden
             spoon
             ,
             and
             a
             petition
             
             for
             three
             years
             Arrears
             ,
             Whereupon
             the
             Czar
             smote
             his
             Breast
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             have
             kill'd
             an
             innocent
             person
             ,
             but
             
               Peter
               Solticove
            
             is
             guilty
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             whom
             God
             forgive
             ;
             and
             immediatly
             sending
             for
             him
             ,
             after
             a
             severe
             check
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             him
             out
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             banished
             him
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Nashockin
             that
             great
             Minister
             of
             State
             to
             take
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             examine
             and
             find
             out
             the
             misdemeanours
             thereof
             .
             This
             hapned
             in
             June
             last
             ,
             and
             this
             action
             was
             but
             whispred
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             with
             much
             peril
             of
             a
             mans
             tongue
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             night
             season
             the
             Czar
             will
             go
             about
             and
             visit
             his
             Chancellors
             Desks
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             Decrees
             are
             pass'd
             ,
             and
             what
             Petitions
             are
             unanswer'd
             .
             He
             has
             his
             spyes
             in
             every
             corner
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             done
             or
             said
             at
             any
             Feast
             ,
             publick
             Meeting
             ,
             Burial
             or
             Wedding
             but
             he
             knows
             it
             .
             He
             has
             spyes
             also
             attending
             his
             Armies
             to
             watch
             their
             motions
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             true
             account
             of
             their
             actions
             :
             These
             spyes
             are
             Gentlemen
             of
             small
             fortunes
             who
             depend
             on
             the
             Emperours
             favour
             and
             are
             sent
             into
             Armies
             ,
             and
             along
             with
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             are
             present
             on
             all
             publick
             occasions
             .
          
           
           
             'T
             is
             death
             for
             any
             one
             to
             reveal
             what
             is
             spoken
             in
             the
             Czars
             Pallace
             .
             I
             being
             curious
             to
             see
             the
             fine
             buildings
             for
             the
             Flax
             and
             Hemp
             ,
             ask't
             to
             what
             end
             they
             were
             built
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             Workman
             durst
             tell
             me
             ,
             though
             they
             know
             it
             well
             enough
             ;
             but
             they
             replied
             ,
             God
             and
             the
             Emperour
             know
             best
             ,
             this
             was
             all
             I
             could
             get
             from
             them
             .
             The
             Czars
             children
             are
             attended
             with
             children
             of
             their
             own
             bred
             up
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             of
             them
             but
             know
             their
             distance
             ,
             and
             their
             degrees
             of
             bowing
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             persons
             .
             None
             dare
             speak
             a
             word
             what
             passes
             in
             their
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
          
           
             
               The
               story
               of
               a
               Jew
               turn'd
               Mahometan
               ,
               he
               falsly
               accuses
               Nashockin
               ,
               and
               is
               lash'd
               for
               his
               pains
               .
               Jews
               how
               crept
               into
               the
               Court.
               A
               Discourse
               of
               
                 Bogdan
                 Matfeidg
              
               (
               the
               Czars
               great
               Favourite
               )
               his
               Pandor
               and
               Amours
               .
               His
               Ladies
               jealousie
               ,
               how
               she
               was
               made
               away
               .
               The
               Czar
               reproves
               him
               .
               He
               and
               Nashockin
               no
               good
               friends
               .
               Of
               the
               Czars
               Religion
               ,
               vvherein
               he
               is
               very
               zealous
               and
               constant
               .
               He
               fasts
               at
               several
               times
               eight
               months
               in
               a
               year
               ,
               disposes
               of
               all
               Ecclesiastical
               Preferments
               .
               His
               high
               commendation
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             Summer
             a
             Jew
             turn'd
             Persian
             Mahometan
             ,
             and
             an
             
             Interpreter
             to
             the
             Persian
             Merchants
             ,
             came
             in
             their
             behalf
             with
             a
             loud
             complaint
             against
             Nashockin
             for
             a
             business
             depending
             in
             the
             Embassadors
             Precause
             ,
             or
             Court.
             To
             whom
             the
             Czar
             replied
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             have
             left
             Nashockin
             to
             determine
             all
             affairs
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             let
             him
             do
             you
             Justice
             ,
             but
             if
             I
             find
             your
             Interpreters
             complaint
             impertinent
             ,
             I
             shall
             place
             all
             my
             displeasure
             on
             his
             back
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             prov'd
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             graced
             with
             thirty
             good
             ashes
             laid
             on
             in
             order
             like
             red
             tape
             upon
             tawny
             leather
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             they
             will
             out-last
             the
             best
             Garment
             he
             hath
             :
             For
             their
             whippings
             are
             very
             keen
             ,
             and
             cut
             to
             the
             bone
             .
          
           
             The
             Jews
             of
             late
             are
             strangely
             crept
             into
             the
             City
             and
             Court
             ,
             
             by
             means
             of
             a
             Jewish
             Chyrurgion
             (
             pretendedly
             baptiz'd
             Lutheran
             )
             who
             assists
             
               Bogdan
               Matfeidg
            
             (
             Steward
             of
             the
             Houshold
             )
             in
             his
             amours
             ,
             and
             supplies
             him
             with
             Polish
             handmaids
             ,
             he
             being
             bred
             up
             in
             Poland
             .
             But
             his
             Lady
             (
             as
             she
             had
             good
             cause
             )
             being
             jealous
             of
             these
             handsome
             Slaves
             which
             her
             Husband
             kept
             ,
             some
             in
             his
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             became
             a
             burthen
             unto
             him
             ;
             they
             therefore
             one
             night
             last
             Winter
             brought
             her
             some
             Dainties
             ,
             which
             she
             eat
             ,
             and
             was
             merry
             after
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             morning
             was
             found
             dead
             in
             her
             bed
             .
             Others
             say
             't
             was
             a
             poysoned
             glass
             of
             wine
             they
             gave
             her
             ,
             which
             cured
             her
             of
             all
             diseases
             .
             This
             caused
             much
             grumbling
             among
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             since
             that
             time
             
             the
             Czar
             has
             urged
             him
             to
             marry
             ,
             and
             abandon
             that
             wicked
             life
             he
             led
             with
             his
             Polish
             Doxies
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             should
             his
             place
             .
             'T
             was
             said
             he
             would
             take
             one
             of
             his
             Mistresses
             for
             his
             wife
             .
             This
             Bogdan
             is
             the
             Czars
             great
             Favourite
             ,
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             ,
             and
             regulates
             all
             domestick
             Affairs
             .
             He
             was
             bred
             up
             from
             a
             child
             with
             the
             Czar
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             the
             same
             age
             .
             They
             call
             him
             the
             whispering
             Favourite
             ,
             because
             when
             ever
             he
             comes
             to
             Council
             ,
             he
             acts
             behind
             the
             Door
             .
             Nashockin
             is
             no
             friend
             to
             him
             ,
             nor
             he
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             being
             better
             suppli'd
             with
             money
             from
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Czars
             Religion
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             the
             Greek
             Faith
             ,
             and
             very
             strict
             in
             the
             observation
             thereof
             .
             He
             never
             misses
             divine
             Service
             ,
             
             if
             he
             be
             well
             he
             goes
             to
             it
             ,
             if
             sick
             it
             comes
             to
             him
             in
             his
             chamber
             .
             On
             Fast-dayes
             he
             frequents
             midnight
             prayers
             (
             the
             old
             vigils
             of
             the
             Church
             )
             standing
             four
             ,
             five
             or
             six
             hours
             together
             ,
             and
             prostrating
             himself
             to
             the
             ground
             sometimes
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             and
             on
             great
             Festivals
             fifteen
             hundred
             .
             In
             the
             great
             Fast
             he
             eats
             but
             three
             meals
             a
             week
             ,
             viz.
             on
             
               Thursday
               ,
               Saturday
               Sunday
            
             ;
             for
             the
             rest
             he
             takes
             a
             piece
             of
             brown
             bread
             and
             salt
             ,
             a
             pickled
             Mushroom
             or
             Cucumber
             ,
             and
             drinks
             a
             cup
             of
             small
             beer
             .
             He
             eats
             Fish
             but
             twice
             in
             the
             great
             Lent
             ,
             and
             observes
             it
             seven
             weeks
             together
             ,
             besides
             Maslinets
             (
             or
             cleansing
             )
             week
             ,
             wherein
             they
             eat
             milk
             and
             eggs
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             Fast
             he
             observes
             
               Mondays
               ,
               Wednesdays
            
             and
             
             Fridays
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             then
             eat
             any
             thing
             that
             comes
             of
             flesh
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             no
             Monk
             is
             more
             observant
             of
             Canonical
             hours
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             of
             Fasts
             .
             We
             may
             reckon
             he
             fasts
             almost
             eight
             months
             in
             twelve
             ,
             with
             the
             six
             weeks
             fast
             before
             Christmas
             ,
             and
             2
             other
             small
             fasts
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             instituted
             so
             many
             Fasts
             advanced
             fish
             to
             spare
             flesh
             ,
             which
             else
             would
             be
             destroy'd
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             forc'd
             to
             house
             their
             Cattle
             all
             the
             winter
             ,
             sometimes
             five
             months
             space
             .
             The
             Czar
             does
             not
             disdain
             to
             assist
             at
             the
             Processions
             bare-headed
             ,
             and
             on
             foot
             if
             it
             be
             not
             rainy
             .
             He
             is
             a
             great
             Patron
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             yet
             restrains
             the
             profuse
             bounty
             of
             dying
             men
             to
             the
             Clergy
             .
             None
             can
             found
             a
             Monastery
             without
             his
             licence
             .
             He
             makes
             bold
             with
             
             the
             Church
             Treasary
             upon
             loan
             in
             time
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             pays
             it
             again
             
               ad
               Graecas
               Calendas
            
             .
             For
             indeed
             should
             he
             not
             do
             so
             his
             contribution
             would
             fall
             short
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Church
             holds
             almost
             two
             third
             parts
             of
             the
             Czardom
             .
             In
             his
             Pallace
             he
             has
             an
             Hospital
             of
             very
             old
             men
             ,
             120
             years
             old
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             often
             discourses
             ,
             and
             delights
             to
             hear
             them
             tell
             what
             pass'd
             in
             his
             Ancestors
             time
             .
             Once
             a
             year
             ,
             viz
             upon
             good
             Friday
             ,
             he
             visits
             all
             the
             prisons
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             taking
             personal
             cognizance
             of
             all
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             buys
             out
             some
             that
             are
             in
             debt
             ,
             and
             releases
             others
             that
             are
             criminal
             ,
             as
             he
             thinks
             fit
             :
             He
             pays
             great
             sums
             for
             such
             as
             he
             is
             inform'd
             are
             really
             necessitated
             .
             His
             Czaritza
             buys
             out
             Women
             .
             He
             disposes
             
             of
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             preferments
             ,
             but
             has
             left
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Patriarch
             to
             lot
             ,
             having
             (
             as
             he
             thinks
             )
             had
             ill
             luck
             in
             using
             his
             Prerogative
             for
             the
             late
             Patriarch
             Nicon
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             without
             doubt
             this
             present
             Emperour
             of
             Russia
             is
             as
             pious
             ,
             conscientious
             ,
             clement
             ,
             merciful
             and
             good
             a
             Prince
             as
             any
             in
             the
             world
             .
             As
             for
             his
             People
             and
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             other
             Nations
             ,
             ready
             to
             act
             any
             thing
             for
             Bribes
             or
             Money
             ,
             and
             to
             deceive
             as
             many
             as
             they
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Trading
               in
               Russia
               very
               low
               .
               English
               Cloth
               a
               drug
               ,
               why
               slighted
               .
               The
               Authors
               Reflection
               .
               If
               Persians
               trade
               there
               ,
               what
               English
               are
               like
               to
               suffer
               .
               What
               the
               Russians
               are
               in
               general
               .
               Concerning
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               what
               the
               English
               must
               do
               to
               out-vye
               them
               .
               How
               much
               they
               abuse
               us
               to
               the
               Emperour
               .
               'T
               were
               convenient
               for
               England
               to
               undeceive
               the
               Czar
               .
               How
               things
               should
               be
               represented
               to
               Nashockin
               and
               Bogdan
               .
               The
               Russians
               mightily
               pleased
               with
               their
               peace
               with
               Poland
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Trade
             last
             Summer
             was
             very
             low
             in
             Mosco
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             late
             war
             ,
             which
             had
             
             dreyn'd
             them
             of
             two
             Fifths
             ,
             besides
             the
             raising
             of
             their
             Customs
             ,
             and
             taking
             their
             Goods
             by
             force
             for
             copper
             money
             ,
             which
             fell
             from
             an
             hundred
             to
             one
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             it
             was
             call'd
             in
             ,
             to
             the
             undoing
             of
             many
             men
             .
             Divers
             hang'd
             themselves
             ,
             others
             drunk
             away
             the
             residue
             of
             their
             States
             ,
             and
             dyed
             with
             drinking
             ,
          
           
             English
             Cloth
             is
             a
             Drug
             ,
             because
             dearer
             than
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             which
             though
             slight
             ,
             and
             shrinks
             a
             sixth
             part
             in
             wetting
             ,
             yet
             the
             Russians
             like
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             say
             none
             but
             new
             cloth
             will
             shrink
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             too
             blame
             for
             not
             fitting
             them
             with
             the
             like
             .
             Again
             ,
             we
             keep
             our
             old
             trade
             of
             Cloth
             ,
             but
             they
             bring
             Silks
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             pedlary
             ware
             ,
             which
             vends
             better
             than
             cloth
             ,
             the
             which
             grows
             now
             much
             out
             of
             Fashion
             .
             
               Sed
               si
               populus
               vult
               decipi
               ,
               decipiatur
               .
            
          
           
             If
             the
             Persian
             and
             Indian
             Silk
             trade
             prevail
             in
             Russia
             ,
             the
             Czar
             ,
             I
             fear
             will
             think
             it
             too
             great
             a
             boon
             to
             restore
             the
             English
             Immunities
             ,
             and
             't
             will
             be
             as
             hard
             for
             them
             to
             regain
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             
             as
             it
             was
             for
             Pharoahs
             people
             to
             drive
             their
             Charriots
             through
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             when
             their
             wheels
             fell
             off
             .
          
           
             As
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             against
             the
             magnificence
             ,
             splendor
             ,
             clemency
             and
             ●●rtue
             of
             the
             Czars
             own
             person
             ,
             So
             I
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             recommend
             the
             Russes
             integrity
             ,
             for
             the
             generality
             of
             them
             are
             false
             ,
             Truce-breakers
             ,
             subtile
             Foxes
             ▪
             and
             ravenous
             Wolves
             ,
             much
             altered
             ,
             since
             their
             traffick
             with
             the
             Hollander
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             have
             much
             improv'd
             themselves
             in
             villany
             and
             deceit
             ,
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             ,
             like
             Locusts
             ,
             swarm
             in
             Mosco
             ,
             and
             eat
             bread
             out
             of
             the
             English-mens
             mouths
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             richer
             ,
             and
             spare
             no
             gifts
             to
             attain
             their
             ends
             ;
             whereas
             the
             English
             depending
             on
             their
             old
             priviledges
             ,
             think
             't
             is
             enough
             to
             say
             with
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
               We
               have
            
             Abraham
             
               to
               our
               Father
            
             ,
             we
             are
             English
             men
             ,
             do
             us
             right
             ,
             or
             we
             will
             complain
             :
             But
             the
             Russians
             are
             of
             Solomons
             opinion
             ,
             that
             money
             answers
             all
             things
             .
          
           
           
             If
             we
             would
             out-do
             the
             Dutch
             Trade
             ,
             it
             must
             not
             be
             driven
             on
             by
             such
             as
             take
             up
             Goods
             upon
             trust
             and
             time
             ,
             as
             it
             has
             been
             these
             twenty
             years
             last
             past
             .
             At
             present
             they
             come
             like
             Locusts
             out
             of
             the
             bottomless
             pit
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             do
             all
             the
             world
             over
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             Sun-shine
             of
             gain
             .
             In
             Russia
             they
             are
             better
             accepted
             than
             the
             English
             ,
             because
             they
             gratifie
             the
             Nobility
             with
             gifts
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             have
             if
             they
             lend
             any
             assistance
             .
          
           
             The
             Hollanders
             have
             another
             advantage
             ,
             by
             rendring
             the
             English
             cheap
             and
             ridiculous
             by
             their
             lying
             pictures
             ,
             and
             libelling
             pamphlets
             ,
             this
             makes
             the
             Russian
             think
             us
             a
             ruined
             Nation
             .
             They
             represent
             us
             by
             a
             Lyon
             painted
             with
             three
             Crowns
             revers'd
             and
             without
             a
             tail
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             Mastive
             Dogs
             ,
             whose
             ears
             are
             cropt
             and
             tails
             cut
             off
             .
             With
             many
             such
             scandalous
             prints
             ,
             being
             more
             ingenious
             in
             the
             use
             of
             their
             Pen●ils
             than
             Pens
             .
             These
             stories
             take
             much
             with
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             when
             no
             body
             ●s
             present
             to
             contradict
             them
             .
          
           
           
             It
             would
             not
             be
             impertinent
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             if
             some
             intelligent
             person
             in
             Moscua
             should
             represent
             the
             state
             of
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Great
             Britains
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Forces
             and
             Territories
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             Colonies
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             drawing
             a
             Map
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             places
             ,
             present
             it
             to
             
               Afanasy
               Nashockin
            
             ,
             to
             breed
             in
             him
             an
             opinion
             of
             his
             Brittish
             Majesties
             real
             greatness
             ,
             which
             the
             Dutch
             have
             so
             much
             extenuated
             .
             
               Bogdan
               Matfoidg
            
             the
             Chamber-Favouritie
             should
             not
             be
             neglected
             neither
             .
             He
             fancies
             Rarities
             ,
             and
             therefore
             should
             be
             presented
             ▪
             with
             some
             .
             For
             as
             Nashockin
             maintains
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             so
             Bogdan
             must
             be
             the
             man
             to
             procure
             the
             Czars
             personal
             affection
             towards
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Great
             Brittain
             .
          
           
             The
             Russes
             are
             very
             proud
             of
             ,
             and
             much
             pleased
             ,
             with
             the
             honourable
             peace
             they
             have
             made
             with
             Poland
             ,
             and
             now
             think
             no
             Nation
             superiour
             ;
             
             for
             they
             are
             never
             good
             natur'd
             but
             when
             they
             are
             either
             beaten
             or
             bribed
             .
             No
             master
             (
             to
             them
             )
             like
             Mars
             nor
             mistris
             like
             Luna
             ,
             these
             indeed
             are
             the
             only
             Planets
             ,
             which
             rule
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Caviare
               ,
               how
               and
               where
               made
               .
               The
               length
               of
               the
               Fish
               Belluga
               .
               Caviare
               of
               two
               sorts
               .
               The
               Belluga
               swallows
               abundance
               of
               Pebbles
               ;
               it
               is
               an
               excellent
               meat
               .
               Isinglass
               is
               made
               of
               his
               Sounds
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             elsewhere
             mentioned
             Caviare
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             give
             you
             a
             full
             account
             thereof
             ;
             It
             is
             made
             at
             Astracan
             ,
             of
             the
             Rows
             of
             Sturgeon
             and
             Belluga
             .
             The
             Belluga
             is
             a
             large
             Fish
             ,
             about
             twelve
             or
             fifteen
             foot
             long
             ,
             without
             scales
             ,
             not
             unlike
             a
             Sturgeon
             ,
             but
             more
             ●ushious
             and
             large
             ;
             his
             flesh
             is
             whiter
             than
             Veal
             ,
             and
             more
             delicious
             than
             Marrow
             .
             Of
             these
             two
             Fishes
             they
             take
             great
             numbers
             only
             for
             their
             Rows
             sake
             ,
             which
             they
             salt
             and
             press
             ▪
             and
             put
             up
             into
             Casks
             ,
             some
             they
             send
             
             unpress'd
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             corn'd
             with
             Salt
             being
             accounted
             a
             great
             Dainty
             .
             Caviare
             is
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             the
             first
             made
             of
             the
             Sturgeons
             spawn
             ,
             this
             is
             black
             ,
             and
             small
             grain'd
             ,
             somewhat
             waxy
             ,
             like
             Potargo
             ,
             and
             is
             call'd
             Eekra
             by
             the
             Russians
             ,
             the
             Turks
             make
             this
             .
             The
             second
             sort
             is
             made
             of
             the
             Belluga's
             Row
             ,
             in
             whose
             belly
             is
             found
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             weight
             of
             spawn
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             grain
             as
             large
             as
             a
             small
             pepper
             corn
             of
             a
             darkish
             gray
             .
             The
             Belluga
             lyes
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             swallows
             many
             large
             pebbles
             of
             an
             incredible
             weight
             to
             ballast
             himself
             against
             the
             stream
             of
             Volga
             ,
             augmented
             by
             the
             snows
             melting
             ;
             when
             the
             waters
             are
             asswag'd
             he
             disgorges
             himself
             .
             His
             spawn
             is
             call'd
             
               Arminska
               Eckra
            
             ,
             perhaps
             the
             Armenians
             were
             the
             first
             makers
             of
             Caviare
             .
             This
             they
             cleanse
             from
             its
             strings
             ,
             salt
             it
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             upon
             shelving
             boards
             to
             drain
             away
             the
             ●yly
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             unctuous
             fat●y
             substance
             ;
             this
             being
             done
             they
             put
             〈◊〉
             into
             casks
             ,
             and
             press
             it
             very
             hard
             ,
             ●ill
             it
             become
             indurate
             .
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
          
           
           
             Near
             Astracan
             they
             kill
             many
             hundred
             of
             Belluga's
             for
             the
             spawn
             ,
             and
             thr●●
             away
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             pitty
             ,
             seeing
             〈◊〉
             Fish
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Dainties
             th●●
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             watry
             Element
             ,
             especially
             his
             belly
             ,
             which
             surpasses
             〈◊〉
             marrow
             of
             Oxen.
             That
             glew
             wh●●●
             they
             call
             Isinglass
             is
             made
             of
             the
             B●●luga's
             sounds
             .
          
           
             depiction of mushrooms.
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               several
               sorts
               of
               Mushrooms
               which
               grow
               in
               Russia
               ,
               their
               forms
               and
               qualities
               ,
               they
               are
               divided
               by
               Botanists
               into
               two
               kinds
               ,
               viz.
               Lethales
               and
               Salutif●rae
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             describing
             the
             Vegetables
             which
             grow
             in
             Russia
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             some
             few
             Mushrooms
             very
             remarkable
             for
             their
             shape
             and
             qualities
             .
             Being
             seven
             in
             number
             .
             
             1.
             
             Rizhices
             black
             and
             red
             ,
             they
             are
             small
             ,
             and
             grow
             in
             Marishes
             in
             one
             nights
             space
             .
             2.
             
             Volnitzi's
             black
             and
             brown
             ,
             with
             some
             red
             and
             copped
             .
             3.
             
             Gribbuy's
             are
             brown
             and
             darkish
             yellow
             ,
             with
             a
             stalk
             like
             a
             Pi●aster
             .
             
             4.
             
             A
             Groozshdy
             grows
             hollow
             like
             a
             Simnel
             ,
             and
             being
             full
             ripe
             is
             white
             like
             a
             well
             order'd
             Tulip
             .
             5.
             
             Dozhshovick
             is
             white
             ,
             large
             and
             spongy
             .
             
               Lethalis
               habetur
            
             .
             6.
             
             
               Fungus
               faviginosus
            
             ,
             Honey-comb-Mushrooms
             ,
             in
             
               Russ
               Smorteshkyes
            
             are
             the
             first
             that
             appear
             above
             ground
             ,
             Gribbuys
             next
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             towards
             the
             Autumn
             .
             7.
             
             Maslenicks
             ,
             Butter-Mushrooms
             ,
             signifying
             the
             fat
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             
               Fungos
               dividunt
               Botanici
               in
               Lethales
               &
               salutiferos
               sive
               ediles
               .
               Lethales
               apud
               Ruthenos
               pauci
               sunt
               ,
               ediles
               varii
               &
               nullibi
               meliores
               ,
               pauperum
               sunt
               cibus
               ,
               divitum
               cupedia-Mille
               carri
               Moscoviti●i
               fungis
               onerati
               in
               ipsa
               Moscu●
               quotannis
               expenduntur
               .
               Servantur
               autem
               muria
               conditi
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Carri
               autem
               sunt
               parvi
               &
               sicut
               Hybernici
               unico
               equo
               tracti
               .
               Qui
               primo
               succrescunt
               mense
            
             Maii
             vel
             Aprilis
             
               numerantur
               inter
               Lethales
               &
               a
               Gerrardo
               nostro
               Faviginosi
               nuncupantur
               .
               Hic
               vero
               Magnatum
               fercula
               adornant
               :
               Et
               charo
               vaeneunt
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Ruthenici
               Smortezshkys
               ,
               Artocreata
               &
               Juscula
               ingrediuntur
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sub
               fine
               Mensis
            
             Maii
             
               &
               initio
            
             Junii
             
               (
               modo
               pluit
               )
               prorumpunt
               unica
               nocte
               Rizshickys
               minores
               fungi
               quìdam
               nigricant
               ,
               alii
               rubescunt
               ,
               praecipue
               in
               locis
               paludosis
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Volnitzi
               sunt
               fusci
               coloris
               russique
               magis
               cacuminati
               .
            
          
           
             
             Gribbuy's
             Junii
             
               mense
               primum
               apparent
               praedictis
               majores
               fusci
               ,
               russi
               ,
               duri
               stipite
               in
               forma
               medictatis
               Collumellae
               tumescentes
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Groozshidys
               fungorum
               maximi
               :
               palmam
               lati
               ,
               instar
               Omasi
               bubuli
               sunt
               Crassi
               &
               candidi
               .
               Dum
               crudi
               sunt
               succo
               abundant
               ,
               eos
               sicut
               Tithymallum
               muria
               corrigunt
               
               Rutheni
               ,
               aliter
               fauces
               &
               guttur
               inflammabunt
               .
               Ipse
               semel
               nimis
               inconsiderate
               assatos
               comedere
               tentabam
               ,
               non
               sine
               suffocationis
               periculo
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Mastenickys
               quasi
               pinguedo
               terrae
               ,
               nam
               Masla
               apud
               Moscovitas
               ,
               butyrum
               ,
               oleum
               ,
               sevum
               ,
               omneque
               adiposum
               vel
               oleaginosum
               significat
               :
               nam
               dicunt
               Masla
               Carrova
               Oleum
               vaccinum
               ,
               Derravanna
               masla
               olcum
               olivarum
               ,
               vel
               potius
               oleum
               Arborarium
               ,
               nam
               Derrava
               arborem
               sonat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hi
               Maslinickys
               mense
               Julio
               nascuntur
               ,
               &
               colori
               Butyri
               rectissime
               assimilantur
               .
               Sed
               de
               Fungis
               satis
               .
            
          
           
             depiction of mushrooms.
          
           
             
             In
             the
             end
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             June
             (
             if
             it
             rain
             )
             the
             Rishickys
             break
             forth
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             these
             are
             a
             lesser
             sort
             of
             Mushrooms
             ,
             some
             are
             blackish
             ,
             others
             reddish
             ,
             especially
             in
             Fennish
             places
             .
          
           
             
             Volnitzis
             are
             of
             a
             brownish
             tawny
             colour
             ,
             and
             more
             copped
             .
          
           
           
             Gribbuys
             first
             appear
             in
             June
             greater
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             brownish
             ,
             reddish
             ,
             hard
             stalk'd
             ,
             swelling
             in
             the
             middle
             like
             a
             pillar
             .
          
           
             
             Groozhdys
             ,
             the
             greatest
             of
             Mushrooms
             ,
             an
             hand
             breadth
             ,
             like
             a
             Cow-tripe
             thick
             and
             white
             ,
             whilst
             raw
             very
             iuycy
             ;
             the
             Russians
             correct
             it
             (
             as
             they
             do
             Sea-lettice
             )
             with
             brine
             ,
             else
             they
             will
             inflame
             the
             chops
             and
             throat
             ,
             once
             I
             rashly
             adventur'd
             to
             eat
             them
             roasted
             ,
             not
             without
             danger
             of
             choaking
             .
          
           
             
             Maslenicks
             signifie
             the
             fat
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             For
             Masla
             amongst
             the
             Russians
             denotes
             butter
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Tallow
             ,
             or
             any
             fat
             or
             oyly
             thing
             ,
             as
             
               masla
               Corrova
            
             ,
             Cow-oyl
             :
             
               Derravana
               masla
            
             ,
             oyl
             Olive
             ,
             or
             oyl
             of
             trees
             ;
             for
             Derrava
             signifies
             a
             tree
             .
          
           
           
             Maslinickys
             spring
             in
             July
             ,
             and
             resemble
             the
             colour
             of
             butter
             :
             but
             this
             shall
             suffice
             touching
             Mushrooms
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               Reader
               thou
               hast
               had
               a
               brief
               and
               pleasant
               Narration
               of
               Russia
               ,
               and
               which
               indeed
               was
               never
               perfected
               by
               any
               ,
               for
               reasons
               assigned
               by
               the
               Author
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Treatise
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           Stationer
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           THis
           Copy
           I
           received
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           that
           attended
           upon
           the
           learned
           Dr.
           C.
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           being
           with
           the
           Emperor
           of
           Russia
           ,
           It
           was
           then
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Letter
           written
           with
           the
           Doctors
           own
           hand
           to
           an
           eminent
           Doctor
           of
           Phisick
           here
           in
           London
           .
           Afterwards
           I
           was
           advised
           by
           several
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           to
           put
           it
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           some
           that
           were
           learned
           and
           skilful
           ,
           to
           distribute
           it
           into
           Chapters
           and
           Sections
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           easie
           finding
           out
           anything
           contained
           therein
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           methodizing
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           answer
           the
           Title
           designed
           for
           it
           .
           And
           in
           regard
           the
           Author
           died
           before
           it
           came
           to
           the
           Press
           ,
           which
           prevented
           his
           looking
           it
           over
           ,
           or
           correcting
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           be
           occasioned
           through
           his
           hasty
           writing
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           was
           necessitated
           to
           get
           another
           worthy
           person
           to
           Transcribe
           it
           ,
           who
           being
           altogether
           a
           stranger
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           Doctors
           stile
           and
           way
           of
           writing
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           stile
           and
           language
           of
           this
           Country
           of
           Russia
           except
           by
           reading
           .
           The
           Reader
           I
           humbly
           conceive
           will
           not
           wonder
           
           if
           some
           litteral
           and
           other
           small
           errors
           in
           that
           Language
           have
           escaped
           his
           hand
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           in
           the
           proper
           names
           of
           Men
           and
           Office
           ,
           and
           indeed
           not
           so
           much
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           Transcribing
           as
           the
           Printing
           ,
           Russ
           being
           a
           language
           not
           ordinarily
           printed
           in
           England
           .
           All
           which
           mistakes
           are
           carefully
           and
           faithfully
           collected
           ,
           by
           comparing
           the
           Book
           with
           the
           first
           Copy
           :
           And
           whereas
           in
           p.
           6.
           it
           is
           said
           it
           was
           a
           custom
           to
           have
           strangers
           ,
           
             to
             christen
             the
             Russian
          
           ,
           read
           
             to
             be
             christened
             Russ
          
           ;
           and
           in
           
             p.
             84.
             l.
          
           21.
           the
           word
           being
           is
           to
           be
           left
           out
           :
           The
           Russian
           words
           that
           are
           to
           be
           corrected
           ,
           are
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           Page
           13
           line
           17.
           for
           Caenass
           r.
           quass
           .
           p.
           19.
           l.
           21
           ,
           r.
           Almaus
           &
           l.
           22.
           r.
           Posolsky
           .
           p.
           28.
           l.
           23.
           
           &
           296.
           r.
           Nimcheen
           .
           p.
           36.
           l.
           9.
           for
           press
           ,
           r.
           Empress
           ,
           p.
           38.
           l.
           3.
           read
           Rostove
           ,
           p.
           41.
           l.
           8.
           read
           Boyalsa
           ,
           and
           l.
           19.
           
           Chirchass
           .
           p.
           46.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           Pleasheve
           .
           p.
           54.
           l.
           16.
           for
           in
           r.
           him
           .
           p.
           55.
           l.
           3.
           read
           Michailouich
           ,
           l.
           5.
           r.
           Kyove
           ,
           l.
           6.
           r.
           Nougorod
           ,
           p.
           77.
           l.
           19.
           r.
           Beluga
           ,
           p.
           112.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           Beluga
           ,
           p.
           119.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           lashes
           ,
           p.
           121.
           l.
           4.
           add
           the
           word
           loose
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           sold
           by
           
             Dorman
             Newman
          
           at
           his
           Shop
           at
           the
           
             King's
             Arms
          
           and
           Bible
           in
           the
           Poultry
           .
        
         
           
             Folio
             .
          
           
             THe
             History
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             King
             Henry
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             Illustrious
             King
             Edward
             the
             First
             ,
             wherein
             the
             ancient
             Soveraign
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             over
             all
             persons
             in
             all
             causes
             is
             asserted
             and
             vindicated
             :
             with
             an
             exact
             History
             of
             the
             Popes
             intollerable
             usurp●tion
             upon
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Kings
             and
             Subjects
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             Collected
             out
             of
             the
             ancient
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
             By
             
               William
               Prinn
            
             ,
             Esq
             ;
             of
             Lincolns
             Inn
             ,
             and
             keeper
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
          
           
           
             A
             Description
             of
             the
             four
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             works
             of
             Monsieur
             Sanson
             Geographer
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             other
             eminent
             Travellers
             and
             Authors
             ;
             to
             which
             is
             added
             the
             Commodities
             ,
             Coynes
             ,
             VVeights
             and
             Measures
             of
             the
             chief
             places
             of
             traffick
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             illustrated
             with
             variety
             of
             useful
             and
             delightful
             Maps
             and
             Figures
             .
             
               By
               Rich.
               Blome
            
             Gent.
             
          
           
             Memoires
             of
             the
             Lives
             ,
             Actions
             ,
             Sufferings
             and
             Deaths
             of
             those
             excellent
             Personages
             that
             suffered
             for
             Allegiance
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             in
             our
             late
             intestine
             Wars
             ,
             from
             the
             year
             ,
             1637
             ,
             to
             1666
             with
             the
             Life
             and
             Martyrdome
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             .
             By
             
               David
               Lloyd
               ▪
            
          
           
             The
             
               Exact
               Polititian
            
             ,
             or
             
               Compleat
               Statesman
            
             ,
             briefly
             and
             methodically
             resolved
             into
             such
             Principles
             ,
             whereby
             Gentlemen
             may
             be
             qualified
             for
             the
             management
             of
             any
             publick
             trust
             ,
             and
             thereby
             rendred
             useful
             for
             the
             Common-welfare
             .
             By
             
               Leonard
               Willan
            
             ,
             Esq
             ;
          
           
             A
             Relation
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Journal
             of
             the
             Voyage
             and
             Residence
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
             in
             Holland
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             of
             their
             first
             Creation
             to
             the
             Election
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             
             Ninth
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             account
             of
             his
             Conclave
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             
               John
               Don's
            
             Sermons
             in
             Folio
             .
          
           
             
               Stapletons
               Juvenal
               large
               Fol.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             The
             Christian
             mans
             Calling
             ,
             or
             ,
             a
             Treatise
             of
             making
             Religion
             ones
             Business
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Christian
             is
             directed
             to
             perform
             in
             all
             religious
             duties
             ,
             natural
             actions
             ,
             particular
             vocations
             ,
             family-directions
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             own
             recreations
             in
             all
             relations
             ,
             in
             all
             conditions
             ,
             in
             his
             dealings
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             his
             company
             ,
             both
             of
             evil
             and
             good
             ,
             in
             solitude
             ,
             on
             a
             week-day
             ,
             from
             morning
             to
             night
             ,
             in
             visiting
             the
             sick
             ,
             and
             on
             a
             dying
             bed
             .
             By
             
               George
               Swinnock
            
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Carils
             exposition
             on
             the
             Book
             of
             Job
             .
          
           
             
               Gospel
               Remission
            
             ,
             or
             a
             Treatise
             shewing
             that
             true
             blessedness
             consists
             in
             the
             pardon
             of
             sin
             .
             By
             
               Jeremiah
               Burroughs
            
             .
          
           
             An
             exposition
             of
             the
             Song
             of
             Solomon
             .
             By
             
               Iames
               Durham
            
             late
             Minister
             in
             Glasgow
             .
          
           
           
             The
             real
             Christian
             ,
             or
             a
             '
             Treatise
             of
             effectual
             calling
             ;
             wherein
             the
             work
             of
             God
             in
             drawing
             the
             soul
             to
             Christ
             being
             opened
             according
             to
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             some
             things
             required
             by
             our
             la●e
             Divines
             as
             necessary
             to
             a
             right
             preparation
             for
             Christ
             :
             and
             a
             true
             closing
             with
             Christ
             ,
             which
             have
             caused
             ,
             and
             do
             still
             cause
             much
             trouble
             to
             some
             serious
             Christians
             ,
             and
             are
             with
             due
             respects
             to
             those
             worthy
             men
             brought
             to
             the
             ballance
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             there
             weighed
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             judged
             :
             to
             which
             is
             added
             a
             few
             words
             concerning
             Socinianism
             .
             By
             
               Giles
               ▪
               Firmin
            
             sometimes
             Minister
             at
             Shalford
             in
             Essex
             .
          
           
             Mount
             Pisgah
             ,
             or
             a
             Prospect
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             being
             an
             exposition
             on
             the
             fourth
             chapter
             of
             the
             first
             Epistle
             of
             St.
             Paul
             to
             the
             Thessalonians
             .
             By
             
               Tho.
               Case
            
             sometimes
             student
             in
             
               Christ-church
               ,
               Oxon
            
             ,
             and
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             The
             vertue
             and
             value
             of
             Baptism
             .
             By
             
               Zach.
               Crofton
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Quakers
             spiritual
             Court
             proclaimed
             ;
             being
             an
             exact
             narrative
             of
             a
             new
             high
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             also
             sundry
             errors
             and
             corruptions
             amongst
             the
             Quakers
             which
             were
             never
             till
             now
             made
             known
             to
             the
             world
             .
             By
             
               Nath.
               Smith
            
             who
             was
             conversant
             among
             them
             fourteen
             years
             .
          
           
           
             A
             Discourse
             of
             Prodigious
             abstinence
             occasioned
             by
             the
             12.
             months
             fasting
             of
             
               Martha
               Taylor
            
             the
             ●●med
             Darbyshire
             Damosel
             ;
             proveing
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             mi●acle
             the
             texture
             of
             humane
             bodies
             may
             be
             so
             altered
             that
             life
             may
             be
             long
             continued
             without
             the
             supplies
             of
             meat
             and
             drink
             .
             
               By
               Iohn
               Reynolds
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Octavo
             and
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Vindiciae
               Pietatis
            
             ,
             or
             a
             vindication
             of
             Godliness
             from
             the
             imputation
             of
             folly
             and
             fancy
             ;
             with
             several
             directions
             for
             the
             attaining
             and
             maintaining
             of
             a
             godly
             life
             .
             By
             
               R.
               Allin
            
             .
          
           
             Heaven
             on
             Earth
             ,
             or
             the
             best
             ▪
             Friend
             in
             the
             w●rst
             times
             ;
             to
             which
             is
             added
             a
             Sermon
             preached
             at
             the
             funeral
             of
             
               Thomas
               Mosley
            
             Apothecary
             :
             By
             
               James
               Janeway
            
             .
          
           
             A
             token
             for
             Children
             ,
             being
             an
             exact
             account
             of
             the
             conversation
             ,
             holy
             and
             exemplary
             lives
             ,
             and
             joyful
             deaths
             of
             several
             young
             children
             ,
             By
             
               James
               Janeway
            
             .
          
           
             Justification
             only
             upon
             a
             satisfaction
             ,
             By
             
               R●b
               .
               Ferguson
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Christians
             great
             interest
             ,
             or
             the
             tryal
             of
             a
             saving
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             with
             the
             way
             how
             to
             attain
             it
             .
             By
             
               William
               Guthry
            
             late
             Minister
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             vertue
             ,
             vigour
             and
             officacy
             of
             the
             Promises
             displayed
             in
             their
             strength
             and
             glory
             .
             By
             
               Tho.
               Henderson
            
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             Moderation
             ;
             or
             ,
             the
             Life
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             Resurrection
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             Nativity
             ,
             Country
             ,
             Pedigree
             ,
             Kindred
             and
             Character
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             and
             also
             her
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             A
             Guide
             to
             the
             true
             Religion
             ;
             or
             ,
             a
             Discourse
             directing
             to
             make
             a
             wise
             choise
             of
             that
             Religion
             men
             venture
             their
             salvation
             upon
             .
             By
             
               I.
               Clappam
            
             .
          
           
             Rebukes
             for
             ▪
             sin
             by
             God's
             burning
             anger
             ;
             by
             the
             burning
             of
             London
             ;
             by
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             VVorld
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             wicked
             in
             Hell-fire
             ,
             to
             which
             is
             added
             a
             Discourse
             of
             Heart-fixedness
             .
             By
             
               Tho.
               Doolittle
            
             .
          
           
             Four
             select
             Sermons
             upon
             several
             tex●s
             of
             Scrip●ure
             ,
             wherein
             the
             VVill-worship
             and
             Idolatry
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             is
             laid
             open
             and
             confuted
             .
             By
             
               William
               Fenner
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             life
             and
             death
             of
             Dr.
             
               James
               Vsher
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Armagh
             and
             Primate
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             A
             most
             comfortable
             ond
             Christian
             Dialogue
             between
             the
             Lord
             and
             the
             Soul
             :
             by
             
               William
               Cooper
            
             Bishop
             of
             Galloway
             .
          
           
             The
             Canons
             and
             Institutions
             of
             the
             Quakers
             agreed
             upon
             at
             their
             General
             Assemby
             at
             their
             new
             Theatre
             in
             Gracechurch-street
             .
          
           
             A
             Synopsis
             of
             Quakerism
             ;
             or
             ,
             a
             Collection
             of
             the
             fundamental
             errors
             of
             the
             Quakers
             .
             By
             
               Tho.
               Danson
            
             .
          
           
             Blood
             for
             Blood
             ,
             being
             a
             true
             Narrative
             of
             that
             late
             horrid
             mur●her
             committed
             by
             
               Mary
               Cook
            
             upon
             her
             chi●d
             .
             By
             
               Nath.
               Partridge
            
             ;
             with
             a
             Sermon
             on
             the
             same
             occasion
             ,
             by
             
               Iames
               Sharp
            
             .
          
           
             The
             welcom
             Communicant
             in
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             The
             present
             state
             of
             Russia
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             
               Samuel
               Collins
            
             ,
             who
             resided
             nine
             years
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Octo.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               discovery
               of
               natural
               corruption
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               remedy
               of
               natural
               corruption
               .
            
             
               
               3.
               
               Meditations
               of
               mortality
               :
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               description
               of
               a
               Friend
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Gods
               Troops
               invading
               man.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               helpfulness
               of
               faith
               in
               great
               tryals
               .
            
          
           
             These
             six
             several
             Treatises
             by
             
               Nicho.
               Locki●●
            
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospal
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A34008-e1950
           
             Poles
             ▪
             
          
           
             Fig.
             1.
             
          
           
             Fig.
             2.
             
          
           
             Fig.
             3.
             
          
           
             Fig.
             4.
             
          
           
             Fig.
             5.
             
          
           
             Fig.
             6.
             
          
           
             Fig.
             3.
             
          
           
             Fig.
             4.
             
          
           
             Fig.
             5.
             
          
           
             Fig.
             6.